Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n time_n world_n write_v 2,689 5 5.2806 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A07768 The mysterie of iniquitie: that is to say, The historie of the papacie Declaring by what degrees it is now mounted to this height, and what oppositions the better sort from time to time haue made against it. Where is also defended the right of emperours, kings, and Christian princes, against the assertions of the cardinals, Bellarmine and Baronius. By Philip Morney, knight, Lord du Plessis, &c. Englished by Samson Lennard.; Mystère d'iniquité. English Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur du Plessis-Marly, 1549-1623.; Lennard, Samson, d. 1633. 1612 (1612) STC 18147; ESTC S115092 954,645 704

There are 42 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

court_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o will_v confute_v the_o writing_n and_o say_n thereof_o as_o erroneous_a and_o less_o catholic_a three_o i_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o most_o true_a ground_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o erroneous_a and_o sick_a in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o handle_v each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n despair_v that_o it_o will_v suffer_v reformation_n and_o much_o less_o that_o from_o itself_o any_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o he_o plain_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n all_o man_n true_o do_v inward_o murmur_v but_o none_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o that_o sit_v never_o boniface_n the_o nine_o see_v this_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n partly_o can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o partly_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o theodorick_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la say_v many_o also_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n 32._o theodor._n à_fw-la niem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 32._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n will_v public_o argue_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n yea_o in_o benefice_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a by_o intervention_n of_o gain_n or_o covenant_n of_o money_n what_o will_v they_o not_o say_v as_o that_o harlot_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n neither_o can_v be_v a_o widow_n i_o can_v err_v and_o what_o ready_a way_n be_v there_o unto_o all_o mischief_n the_o author_n add_v which_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o unjust_a see_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v uncivile_a and_o against_o good_a manner_n if_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o to_o person_n worthy_a be_v gaunt_v for_o vile_a gain_n of_o money_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o from_o who_o other_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o a_o crime_n not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v another_o for_o that_o wherein_o himself_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o fault_n shall_v rebuke_v himself_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abase_v blame_v and_o defame_v namely_o in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o dispensation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o do_v they_o in_o his_o chamber_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o merchant_n be_v himself_o bullator_n scriptor_n &_o forsan_fw-la numerator_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o writer_n and_o teller_n of_o money_n but_o he_o also_o add_v in_o his_o life_n time_n some_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o other_o learned_a in_o the_o science_n grieve_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o common_o and_o open_o commit_v in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o many_o jurist_n and_o other_o obstinate_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a determine_a conclusion_n which_o they_o reduce_v into_o volume_n yet_o with_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o bargain_n make_v be_v a_o simmoniack_a that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o establish_v for_o to_o sell_v they_o but_o to_o bestow_v they_o free_o on_o person_n worthy_a but_o in_o all_o nation_n there_o arise_v up_o some_o that_o pass_v further_o vincent_n at_o venice_n about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o a_o great_a preacher_n and_o famous_a for_o holiness_n who_o free_o condemn_v all_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n incentij_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la editae_fw-la parisijs_fw-la in_o 8._o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la authoribus_fw-la collectae_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la epist_n s._n five_o incentij_fw-la affirm_v that_o religious_a person_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o soul_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n become_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n that_o priest_n fish_n for_o honour_n but_o not_o for_o manner_n that_o the_o bishop_n none_o except_v have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n for_o money_n yea_o he_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n also_o print_v at_o paris_n entitle_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vincent_n he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o already_o behold_v he_o reign_v at_o rome_n in_o bohemia_n mathius_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v a_o great_a volume_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v by_o this_o that_o fable_n and_o humane_a invention_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v worship_v saint_n be_v adore_v in_o christ_n stead_n every_o city_n and_o each_o person_n choose_v out_o some_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o worship_v as_o their_o saviour_n who_o by_o consequent_a they_o place_n in_o christ_n seat_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v fortolde_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n lo_o there_o that_o the_o monk_n themselves_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o have_v seek_v unto_o themselves_o other_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o francis_n dominick_n and_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o monkish_a rule_n that_o such_o like_a hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o locust_n of_o which_o the_o apocalyps_n speak_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v who_o have_v seduce_v all_o the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o now_o teach_v nothing_o sound_a neither_o can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v light_a to_o christian_n by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o god_n hitherto_o as_o seed_v raise_v up_o godly_a doctor_n who_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o elias_n both_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o infert_v in_o this_o book_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o famous_a man_n never_o to_o those_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n among_o who_o he_o extoll_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o perceive_v the_o tare_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o grow_v bring_v to_o light_n again_o and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o before_o time_n alexander_n the_o four_o have_v labour_v to_o abolish_v these_o doctor_n say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n faithful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o multitude_n be_v then_o the_o health_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v partly_o that_o most_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n and_o his_o ●●●re_v and_o parley_v prophesy_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v open_o and_o naked_o reveal_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o governor_n to_o take_v heedof_o in_o england_n john_n purvey_v disciple_n of_o wickliff_n write_v many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v ant_n centum_fw-la annos_fw-la there_o he_o open_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o general_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n 1382._o and_o behold_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o infirmity_n his_o own_o glory_n i_o never_o have_v write_v such_o like_a thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o for_o to_o make_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o may_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o although_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o abjure_v this_o book_n be_v since_o set_v forth_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o where_o he_o apply_v that_o famous_a pprophecy_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o lie_v fetter_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n last_o the_o waldense_n in_o this_o time_n every_o where_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n in_o the_o year_n 1490_o 1490._o an._n 1490._o there_o be_v take_v of_o they_o four_o hundred_o and_o more_o and_o examine_v
to_o be_v prefer_v he_o make_v they_o worthy_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prefer_v gregory_n in_o our_o time_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bold_a to_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o apostolic_a decree_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o a_o man_n may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o see_v have_v this_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n that_o either_o it_o admit_v of_o none_o but_o knave_n or_o make_v they_o such_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o will_v symmachus_n say_v to_o gratian_n who_o speak_v of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n d._n 19_o c._n anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o deacon_n a_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n heretic_n acatius_n pontific_n anastas_n biblioth_n in_o pontific_n which_o be_v aver_v also_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o life_n opposition_n 472._o an._n 472._o odoacer_n therefore_o captain_n of_o the_o rugian_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 472_o for_o prevention_n of_o tumult_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o basilius_n in_o the_o open_a vatican_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v that_o in_o case_n simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v both_o in_o church_n and_o city_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v without_o his_o privity_n 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 476._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o odoacer_n have_v at_o least_o this_o commendation_n from_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v never_o offensive_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a arrian_n chron._n cassiodor_n in_o chron._n and_o far_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n that_o in_o thirteen_o year_n space_n which_o he_o hold_v italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o never_o take_v unto_o he_o either_o the_o title_n or_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o all_o barbarian_a as_o he_o be_v shall_v yet_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigonius_n report_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o simplicius_n himself_o 498._o sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imperio_fw-la l._n 15._o &_o 16._o synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la a_o 498._o but_o what_o author_n have_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o symmachus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o term_v it_o in_o precise_a term_n the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 498_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o fist_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v always_o a_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o devotion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n set_v up_o and_o name_v symmachus_n 2._o theodor._n collectan_n l._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o laurence_n and_o each_o faction_n keep_v quarter_n apart_o until_o in_o the_o end_n some_o be_v wise_a than_o some_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o prefer_v symmachus_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n abrogate_a this_o very_a law_n as_o sigonius_n report_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o man_n good_a will_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n p●goratus_n symmach_n synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmach_n about_o the_o year_n 68●_n absolve_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o law_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o these_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o wound_n begin_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o laurence_n be_v call_v home_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o faction_n fair_o ●●ll_v to_o blow_n whereat_o theodoric_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o he_o place_v peter_n 35._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o nicephor_n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o bishop_n of_o al●in_n in_o the_o room_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o this_o accident_n report_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a spoil_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n many_o clerk_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v there_o slay_v 2._o sabell_n eun._n 8._o l._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n themselves_o as_o sabellicus_n write_v be_v not_o spare_v in_o those_o sedition_n yet_o must_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n faustum_n ennod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la faustum_n insomuch_o that_o one_o ennodius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o all_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o symmachus_n their_o blood_n there_o shed_v say_v he_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o vouch_v a_o say_n of_o that_o great_a denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o see_v his_o honesty_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o denis_n write_v to_o the_o schismatic_n novatus_fw-la who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o make_v bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereupon_o denis_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n 37._o euseb_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o than_o to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o not_o offer_v unto_o idol_n true_a if_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o schism_n thou_o will_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o cause_v either_o thyself_o or_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o avoid_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o symmachus_n his_o quarrel_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o four_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n symmacho_fw-la jornandes_n de_fw-fr robus_n gothicis_fw-la synod_n roma_n 4._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v assemble_v be_v call_v by_o theodoric_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o theodoric_n produce_v symmachus_n his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v he_o to_o assign_v the_o place_n and_o symmachus_n himself_o in_o open_a synod_n give_v he_o humble_o thank_v for_o so_o assign_v it_o here_o baronius_n put_v on_o his_o brazen_a face_n 2._o vol._n 6._o a_o 501._o art_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o assemble_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o then_o fall_v he_o to_o his_o accustom_a acclamation_n a_o memorable_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n a_o barbarian_a a_o goth_n by_o nation_n a_o stranger_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n do_v the_o schismatics_n what_o they_o can_v by_o importune_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v yet_o yield_v such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o the_o act_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o year_n before_o theodoric_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v send_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altin_n to_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o visitor_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o symmachus_n his_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o theodoric_n and_o ennodius_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o ennodius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o heaven_n afterward_o theodoric_n give_v order_n that_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o council_n ennod._n
top_n and_o dove_n on_o dunghill_n wolf_n at_o liberty_n and_o lamb_n in_o bond_n and_o in_o brief_a christ_n a_o exile_n antichrist_n a_o lord_n and_o belzebub_n a_o judge_n i_o be_o revoke_v to_o these_o spectacle_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o can_v neither_o humour_v they_o nor_o they_o i_o o_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a sect_n of_o man_n love_v nothing_o nor_o anybodie_o but_o themselves_o and_o that_o most_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a world_n who_o will_v redeem_v the_o afflict_a city_n who_o will_v reform_v manner_n corrupt_v who_o shall_v call_v together_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n who_o will_v correct_v erroneous_a shepherd_n who_o shall_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o proper_a seat_n will_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thunder_n out_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n thou_o wicked_a wretch_n suppose_v that_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o and_o set_v my_o face_n and_o countenance_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o point_v petrarch_n roundly_o touch_v to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o those_o monster_n and_o some_o there_o want_v not_o who_o be_v even_o overcome_v with_o zeal_n chronic._n an._n 1351._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n as_o albertus_n argentinensis_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la 1351_o a_o certain_a preach_v carmelite_n make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o pope_n mass_n so_o reprehend_v both_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o their_o enormous_a vice_n that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v disgrade_v he_o also_o add_v a_o close_a letter_n be_v fasten_v on_o a_o cardinal_n door_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o be_v open_v they_o find_v there_o write_v that_o leviathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n salute_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o servant_n by_o who_o endeavour_n he_o hope_v to_o overcome_v christ_n labour_v to_o exalt_v the_o poor_a and_o humble_a against_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o set_v they_o forth_o with_o all_o vice_n afterward_o and_o your_o mother_n pride_n and_o your_o sister_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n who_o rejoice_v that_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o be_v very_o well_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v give_v in_o the_o infernal_a centre_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v mighty_o stir_v up_o with_o this_o pasquil_n labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n but_o present_o upon_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a infirmity_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o recover_v but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o letter_n can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v know_v albert_n it_o seem_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o learned_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v print_v together_o with_o that_o tractat_fw-la of_o william_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr beneficiorum_fw-la collatione_fw-la and_o many_o writing_n of_o this_o nature_n come_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o long_o before_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1345_o 1345._o an._n 1345._o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a preach_v public_o many_o time_n at_o auignion_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o babylonian_a harlot_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v true_a antichrist_n and_o that_o benedict_n and_o john_n his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n chron._n henr._n e●ford_n in_o chron._n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o constant_o ever_v that_o this_o be_v express_o command_v he_o by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o out_o of_o office_n and_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o here_o the_o author_n do_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o he_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n though_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o copious_o hereof_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o principal_a base_a and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n begin_v in_o these_o time_n to_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o thomas_n brandwardine_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o himself_o of_o this_o subject_n at_o the_o entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o elias_n when_o the_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o contend_v with_o pelagius_n at_o this_o day_n for_o free_a will_n against_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a champion_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v free_a grace_n and_o only_o declare_v free_a will_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o for_o form_n sake_n only_o and_o so_o he_o extend_v himself_o at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v herein_o with_o augustine_n jerome_n fulgentius_n prosperus_fw-la bernardus_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o such_o a_o conflict_n say_v he_o not_o be_v light_o afraid_a i_o be_v long_a time_n perplex_v but_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o have_v refuge_n to_o divine_a aid_n and_o so_o be_v present_o comfort_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n i_o grow_v to_o have_v great_a hope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n nor_o my_o war_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o science_n of_o army_n and_o of_o power_n but_o under_o he_o i_o maintain_v his_o right_n who_o countenance_n or_o high_a look_n need_v i_o therefore_o to_o fear_v or_o who_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v guard_v and_o environ_v with_o the_o safe_a protection_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o patron_n whosoever_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o join_v with_o i_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o both_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o i_o know_v the_o man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v will_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o he_o shall_v profligate_v these_o thing_n he_o proper_o deliver_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o those_o time_n he_o preach_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o far_o off_o when_o their_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v plain_o detect_v and_o themselves_o contemn_v among_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o range_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o history_n raphael_n volterranus_n and_o john_n picus_n mirandola_n who_o have_v peruse_v his_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a praise_n and_o commendation_n also_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n of_o the_o order_n heremeticall_a a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o scholar_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n call_v all_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o semie_n pelagian_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o other_o there_o back_v he_o in_o this_o his_o opinion_n john_n buridanus_n and_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castello_n man_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o great_a renoun_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v recover_v her_o former_a state_n and_o yet_o conradus_n hager_n of_o wirtzberg_n proceed_v somewhat_o further_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n a_o sacrifice_n neither_o profitable_a for_o the_o live_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o money_n bequeath_v by_o man_n on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o sacrilege_n and_o many_o in_o that_o diocese_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v confirm_v in_o that_o doctrine_n wherefore_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o
devout_o or_o divine_o we_o read_v that_o vrban_n the_o five_o send_v three_o of_o these_o agnus_n dey_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n 1516._o ceremoniale_a romanum_n l._n 1._o p._n 32._o 33._o 37._o 38._o 39_o jmpress_n venetijs_fw-la an._n 1516._o with_o these_o verse_n underwritten_a which_o describe_v both_o their_o form_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o balsamus_n &_o munda_fw-la cera_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la agnum_fw-la quod_fw-la munus_fw-la do_v tibi_fw-la magnum_fw-la fonte_fw-la velut_fw-la natum_fw-la per_fw-la mystica_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la fulgura_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la depellit_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la praegnans_fw-la seruatur_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o partus_fw-la liberatur_fw-la dona_fw-la defert_fw-la dignis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la destruet_fw-la ignis_fw-la portatus_fw-la mundè_fw-la defluctibus_fw-la eripit_fw-la undae_fw-la where_o the_o reader_n hear_v blasphemy_n which_o can_v come_v forth_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o this_o little_a idol_n thus_o frame_v and_o enchant_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v break_v and_o wipe_v away_o sin_n like_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_n have_v we_o any_o more_o of_o the_o lamb_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o affirm_v thus_o much_o the_o which_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v how_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o be_v opposition_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o these_o time_n such_o as_o diverse_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 24._o froissart_n vol._n 1._o c._n 211._o froissart_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o under_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o say_v froissart_n there_o be_v at_o auignion_n a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n endue_v with_o singular_a wit_n and_o learning_n call_v johannes_n à_fw-fr rupescissa_n who_o the_o pope_n keep_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignoux_fw-fr for_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v especial_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonderful_a excess_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a also_o to_o happen_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n because_o they_o so_o miserable_o oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n this_o john_n offer_v to_o prove_v all_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v diverse_a event_n be_v observe_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o he_o foretell_v neither_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o explain_v all_o the_o old_a prophecy_n by_o set_v down_o to_o all_o christian_n both_o the_o year_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o many_o book_n he_o write_v ground_v upon_o deep_a and_o great_a learning_n in_o one_o of_o which_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346_o he_o comprehend_v such_o admirable_a point_n as_o no_o man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o evident_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v deplore_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o schism_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6_o and_o clement_n the_o 7_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o eye_n nor_o care_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o friar_n john_n in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o youth_n say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n reign_v in_o auignion_n he_o detain_v in_o prison_n a_o certain_a franciscan_a be_v a_o marvelous_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v friar_n john_n à_fw-fr rupescissa_n this_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v in_o many_o place_n private_o but_o not_o public_o have_v and_o do_v propound_v many_o notable_a authority_n and_o collection_n especial_o of_o some_o adverse_a and_o ominous_a event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o plain_o foretell_v john_n the_o french_a king_n captivity_n and_o expound_v many_o thing_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o much_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o enormous_a excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o those_o which_o h●ld_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o staff_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o i_o see_v he_o still_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o durance_n a_o example_n thereof_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o in_o the_o pope_n palace_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v of_o arras_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o auxerre_n who_o go_v to_o see_v and_o confute_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n past_a fall_v out_o to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a bird_n who_o be_v hatch_v hopeless_a of_o feather_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fly_v her_o life_n be_v wonderful_o in_o danger_n but_o other_o bird_n pity_v she_o will_v have_v cover_v she_o with_o their_o feather_n king_n i_o mean_v and_o prince_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o goodly_a inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n of_o their_o own_o have_v enrich_v and_o honour_v she_o above_o measure_n but_o when_o this_o bird_n see_v herself_o so_o fledge_v and_o grow_v as_o if_o she_o want_v nothing_o she_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o head_n high_a and_o wax_n proud_a flutter_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o other_o with_o her_o beke_n and_o claw_n that_o be_v i_o say_v when_o the_o church_n undertake_v war_n and_o enmity_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o the_o bird_n redemanded_a their_o feather_n again_o even_o as_o no_o doubt_n prince_n will_v one_o day_n withdraw_v their_o gift_n and_o benefit_n so_o as_o at_o length_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v pardon_n which_o if_o she_o do_v not_o but_o return_v to_o her_o former_a pride_n the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n will_v at_o last_o take_v away_o all_o and_o here_o froissart_n himself_o demand_n why_o read_v you_o not_o say_v he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v good_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n s._n sylvester_n jet_v not_o all_o over_o the_o world_n be_v guard_v with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o horse_n but_o contain_v himself_o humble_o at_o rome_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a life_n only_o among_o his_o ecclesiastical_a associate_n then_o the_o friar_n admonish_v they_o that_o this_o change_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v great_o amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o fain_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o any_o colourable_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n because_o he_o propound_v such_o profound_a argument_n and_o search_v out_o so_o deep_a and_o mystical_a scripture_n as_o he_o will_v peradventure_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n questionless_a many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o many_o affirm_v that_o observe_v his_o speech_n more_o precise_o than_o i_o do_v which_o he_o foretell_v and_o write_v of_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o utter_v he_o will_v always_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o true_a proof_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v for_o his_o defence_n preserve_v he_o many_o time_n from_o be_v burn_v some_o cardinal_n also_o there_o be_v who_o stroke_n with_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o sure_o that_o apologicall_a similitude_n of_o he_o of_o the_o bird_n by_o he_o recite_v be_v most_o express_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 17.13.16_o apoc._n 17.13.16_o the_o king_n give_v up_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n at_o length_n they_o
be_v drink_v in_o a_o banquet_n at_o buda_n whereunto_o she_o have_v invite_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o she_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v send_v to_o vrban_a to_o gratify_v he_o the_o sword_n yet_o bloody_a wherewith_o his_o head_n be_v smite_v off_o 5._o collenuc_fw-la l._n 5._o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o vrban_n receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o behold_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o vrban_n he_o of_o the_o two_o which_o by_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o more_o lawful_a for_o full_a increase_n of_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o cause_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o until_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o say_v joh._n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o fear_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a pasquil_n as_o for_o clement_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o gaguin_n witness_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o annates_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o antipope_n who_o act_n therefore_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a the_o honour_n of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o boniface_n successor_n of_o vrban_n by_o who_o care_n in_o his_o obedience_n they_o be_v receive_v but_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v clement_n unto_o we_o in_o few_o word_n after_o say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o furious_a evil_n of_o schism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o omit_v the_o mischief_n do_v through_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o false_a pope_n a_o man_n whole_o defile_v with_o all_o impurity_n be_v there_o ever_o man_n more_o miserable_a than_o our_o clement_n while_o he_o live_v who_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n that_o the_o threaten_n and_o contumely_n daily_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o courtier_n be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o base_a slave_n he_o give_v place_n to_o fury_n to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o importunity_n of_o troublesome_a demander_n he_o feign_v dissemble_a promise_v large_o drive_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o these_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o those_o word_n he_o chief_o labour_v to_o please_v all_o flatterer_n &_o jester_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o benefit_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o on_o these_o neat_a and_o trim_a young_a man_n in_o who_o company_n he_o chief_o delight_v he_o bestow_v almost_o all_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o other_o chief_a dignity_n last_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o give_v they_o very_o many_o gift_n consent_v unto_o whatsoever_o exaction_n they_o will_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o often_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v they_o unasked_a in_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n he_o pass_v more_o than_o three_o lustre_n or_o twelve_o year_n with_o incredible_a waist_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a horrible_a bull_n which_o these_o pope_n publish_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o call_v each_o other_o schismatic_n sapiente_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n sapiente_fw-la heretic_n sour_a of_o tare_n thief_n traitor_n tyrant_n antichrist_n son_n of_o belial_n john_n de_fw-fr ligniaco_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o vrban_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n vaast_n of_o arras_n counsellor_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o favour_n of_o clement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o vrban_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n elect_v pope_n peter_n de_fw-fr thomacellis_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o be_v call_v boniface_n the_o nine_o ignorant_a say_v the_o author_n of_o write_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o unfit_a for_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 6._o theodor._n à_fw-fr nyem_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o hardly_o understand_v the_o proposition_n make_v before_o he_o by_o the_o advocate_n in_o his_o consistory_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n inscitia_fw-la ferè_fw-la venalis_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la curia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v wellnigh_o set_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o simony_n he_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o any_o cardinal_n or_o bishop_n without_o extort_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o have_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v who_o for_o his_o goodly_a stature_n of_o a_o vagabond_n clerke_n have_v make_v he_o cardinal_n but_o after_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v so_o open_a a_o arch-simoniack_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o hat_n from_o he_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o of_o his_o invention_n then_o as_o theodorick_n his_o secretary_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o vacant_a cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v promote_v unto_o they_o be_v force_v beforehand_o to_o pay_v all_o before_o they_o can_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o usury_n also_o whereby_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n may_v find_v money_n at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v no_o more_o account_v a_o sin_n yea_o rather_o be_v oft_o exact_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o official_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v veried_a both_o usury_n and_o guile_n want_v not_o in_o their_o street_n the_o date_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o priority_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o sell_v to_o such_o as_o give_v most_o and_o that_o with_o such_o impudency_n that_o this_o so_o open_a a_o bue_n and_o sell_v become_v a_o mock_n among_o the_o people_n the_o expectative_n which_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n those_o grace_n common_o cum_fw-la clausula_fw-la anteferri_fw-la and_o innumerable_a subtle_a deceit_n extortion_n filthy_a and_o unhonest_a pillage_n which_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o we_o here_o to_o recite_v out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o manifest_a proceed_n forward_a this_o romish_a rob_v have_v make_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jubilee_n by_o vrban_n appoint_v 68_o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 1._o c._n 68_o for_o innumerable_a stranger_n out_o of_o the_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o his_o obedience_n come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o exceed_v great_a offering_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o some_o other_o but_o boniface_n himself_o not_o content_a with_o these_o offering_n although_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o exceed_a sum_n for_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n and_o in_o covetousness_n none_o like_o unto_o he_o send_v his_o money-gatherers_a or_o chapman_n into_o diverse_a kingdom_n for_o to_o sell_v the_o say_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v they_o these_o extorter_n or_o chapman_n also_o subtle_o extort_a very_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o simple_a and_o barbarous_a people_n so_o that_o by_o such_o sale_n they_o sometime_o bring_v away_o out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o one_o province_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n because_o they_o remit_v all_o sin_n to_o all_o confess_v they_o even_o without_o penance_n for_o money_n dispense_v of_o all_o irregularity_n say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n over_o the_o same_o that_o
the_o reader_n may_v judge_v worthy_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o maintain_v we_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v learn_v by_o vexation_n and_o conflict_n to_o express_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o also_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n provence_n dauphinie_n valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o other_o place_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n who_o footstep_n we_o have_v follow_v &_o clear_o trace_v out_o for_o the_o space_n now_o of_o more_o than_o 300_o year_n these_o be_v accuse_v to_o our_o good_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelf_n by_o some_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o they_o incite_v the_o king_n their_o cause_n unheard_a without_o any_o form_n of_o law_n to_o exterminat_fw-la they_o as_o sorcerer_n incestuous_a and_o heretic_n but_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o this_o send_v from_o among_o they_o their_o deputy_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o innocence_n and_o the_o prelate_n convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o calumny_n be_v instant_a upon_o the_o king_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o king_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v he_o francorum_fw-la caroli_n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr monarch_n francorum_fw-la upon_o the_o declaration_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a deputy_n he_o send_v into_o the_o place_n namely_o of_o merindol_n and_o cabrieres_n m._n adam_n fumee_n his_o master_n of_o request_n and_o one_o doctor_n parui_fw-la a_o jacobine_n friar_n his_o confessor_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n who_o relate_v in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o they_o make_v plain_a out_o of_o their_o act_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o saboth_n day_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v no_o show_n of_o wickedness_n or_o fornication_n to_o be_v perceive_v only_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o image_n into_o their_o church_n nor_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o king_n do_v swear_v that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o their_o innocence_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n seisselius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o turin_n yield_v of_o they_o albeit_o he_o write_v against_o their_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o all_o place_n such_o as_o for_o this_o profession_n constant_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o england_n thomas_n of_o bongay_n n._n of_o eccles_n john_n frith_n william_n tindall_n man_n great_o commend_v both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o book_n which_o express_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o even_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o as_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ring_v through_o all_o europe_n conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o progression_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v 17.5_o 2._o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 17.5_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o do_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o secret_a and_o indirect_a passage_n by_o fraud_n and_o wicked_a mean_n till_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n unto_o she_o cover_v her_o countenance_n and_o take_v from_o her_o all_o shame_n until_o her_o pride_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n work_v and_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n not_o obey_v those_o admonition_n and_o opposition_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v iterate_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o one_o accord_n agree_v thereto_o 17._o apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v she_o yea_o rather_o say_v he_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v the_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n and_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o his_o providence_n yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o his_o king_n as_o that_o of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o pharisy_n to_o redound_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recapitulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a counsel_n whereof_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 23._o act._n 2._o v._n 23._o he_o have_v you_o take_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinat_fw-la counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o exaltation_n against_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v wonderful_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o obstacle_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o own_o way_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o height_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n by_o that_o self_n same_o power_n which_o remove_v all_o impediment_n shall_v with_o the_o like_a facility_n end_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o time_n now_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o progression_n or_o proceed_n and_o that_o by_o the_o degree_n observe_v in_o history_n or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o instrument_n common_a to_o we_o both_o or_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o especial_o the_o writing_n of_o monk_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o apply_v their_o ministry_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o write_v for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o only_o they_o the_o opposition_n also_o we_o have_v point_a at_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o from_o elsewhere_o who_o set_v themselves_o either_o against_o the_o oppressor_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n force_v and_o carry_v away_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o stream_n or_o by_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v and_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v reserve_v
the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o where_o be_v also_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o philip_n morney_n knight_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n etc._n etc._n english_v by_o samson_n lennard_n falleris_n aeternam_fw-la qui_fw-la suspicis_fw-la ebrius_fw-la arcem_fw-la subruta_n succensis_fw-la mox_fw-la corruet_fw-la ima_fw-la tigillis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n jslip_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1612._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n if_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v finish_v this_o his_o work_n out_o of_o that_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o your_o father_n greatness_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o true_a religion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o his_o future_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o patron_n but_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o may_v dedicate_v these_o his_o labour_n much_o more_o i_o his_o natural_a subject_n link_v unto_o your_o highness_n his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o bond_n rapt_v with_o the_o same_o admiration_n feed_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n must_v say_v have_v finish_v these_o my_o labour_n cui_fw-la dicâre_fw-la debeam_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nefas_fw-la for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o must_v likewise_o encourage_v i_o your_o greatness_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o princely_a branch_n spring_v from_o that_o royal_a stock_n your_o religion_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o which_o your_o worthy_a father_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o your_o hopeful_a endeavour_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o for_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o your_o princely_a father_n the_o whole_a world_n expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v if_o not_o by_o he_o by_o your_o hand_n his_o pen_n have_v make_v way_n for_o your_o sword_n and_o his_o peace_n if_o god_n give_v long_a life_n may_v far_o your_o war_n glorious_a be_v his_o peace_n and_o your_o war_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o highness_n can_v best_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_v we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o hezekiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n we_o all_o say_v amen_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n upon_o israel_n only_o we_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n they_o intend_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o renown_a prince_n leave_v your_o royal_a father_n to_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v give_v i_o leave_v though_o altogether_o unworthy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v with_o du_fw-fr plessis_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o march_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o to_o trail_n a_o pike_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n under_o your_o highness_n standard_n it_o be_v my_o first_o profession_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v my_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o enterprise_n glorious_a o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o give_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n let_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n till_o my_o sword_n may_v do_v you_o service_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n and_o as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n not_o long_o since_o gracious_o to_o protect_v my_o sorry_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o charron_n his_o three_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o now_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n in_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o far_o unbefit_v my_o strength_n and_o to_o protect_v my_o infirmity_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ever_o bless_v your_o highness_n and_o ever_o defend_v you_o from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o bloody_a designment_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o even_o in_o perniciem_fw-la to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n amen_o amen_n to_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a out_o of_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o two_o so_o great_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o present_v unto_o your_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censure_n my_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n it_o may_v be_v disfigure_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v unfitting_a among_o a_o thousand_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o yet_o better_a i_o as_o i_o think_v than_o none_o be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v read_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n my_o good_a lord_n pardon_v such_o fault_n as_o either_o by_o too_o much_o speed_n or_o too_o little_a skill_n or_o otherwise_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_o that_o may_v not_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o encouragement_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n even_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n so_o ever_o assist_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o great_a work_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n your_o grace_n and_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v once_o again_o adventure_v myself_o upon_o your_o gentle_a censure_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o though_o perhaps_o a_o curious_a eye_n may_v find_v fault_n enough_o yea_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v none_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o latin_a copy_n sometime_o from_o the_o french_a not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o because_o in_o this_o translation_n i_o have_v follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v all_o i_o request_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o most_o unskilful_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o judge_v than_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v judicious_o s._n l._n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v i_o once_o again_o my_o brethren_n and_o friend_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o importune_v you_o over_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o importunity_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o opportune_a importunity_n wherewith_o we_o pluck_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n wherewith_o we_o pinch_v and_o prick_v those_o even_o till_o they_o bleed_v that_o be_v die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o some_o that_o be_v float_v or_o rather_o fleet_v betwixt_o many_o opinion_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v already_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o huge_a height_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o scarecrow_n be_v obtrude_v she_o be_v old_a indeed_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strike_v in_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o her_o belly_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stupendious_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v little_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n either_o by_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o or_o the_o poverty_n be_v contemptible_a and_o here_o that_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n
thou_o dissemble_v it_o these_o juggler_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o book_n print_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o cat_n with_o roll_a eye_n grow_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o a_o instant_n make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o present_o march_v towards_o we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n what_o opinion_n have_v these_o man_n either_o of_o your_o sottishness_n or_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o blind_v you_o with_o these_o foolery_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o brazen_a face_n go_v scotfree_a or_o you_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n with_o your_o leaden_a mind_n shall_v they_o always_o lull_v you_o asleep_a with_o these_o fable_n and_o will_v you_o never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v never_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v they_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o people_n why_o do_v you_o still_o make_v delay_n be_v so_o often_o delude_v why_o do_v you_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 9_o apoc._n 18._o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o o_o you_o king_n so_o long_o make_v drunken_a why_o stand_v you_o at_o a_o gaze_n not_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a nay_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v already_o fulfil_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o make_v that_o beast_n desolat_a and_o naked_a 16._o apoc._n 17._o v._o 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n in_o danger_n otherwise_o to_o lament_v before_o she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n her_o ruin_n since_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v her_o pleasure_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cunctation_n or_o rather_o careless_a security_n awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n none_o of_o the_o king_n join_v with_o thou_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n unto_o thou_o even_o thy_o two_o edge_a sword_n wherewith_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o cry_n out_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o tormont_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n 10._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 10._o the_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v let_v the_o godly_a sing_v together_o and_o let_v they_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o apoc._n 19_o v._o 2._o and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o o_o lord_n sing_v with_o old_a symion_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o year_n and_o thirst_v after_o thou_o 29.30_o luk._n 2._o v._n 29.30_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a short_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o thou_o elect_v with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ❧_o to_o the_o reader_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o diverse_a book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bolognia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a inscription_n be_v paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la take_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 18._o pav_n 5._o l_o 50._o o_o five_o 5._o v_o 5._o i_o 1._o c_o 100_o ed_z 500_o eo_fw-la 5._o 50._o 5._o 5._o 1._o 100_o 500_o 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n who_o proceed_n we_o hear_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o circumstance_n and_o sign_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o mystery_n time_n itself_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v ever_o interpret_v by_o event_n till_o now_o at_o length_n all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v we_o see_v it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o s._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o first_o come_v that_o apostasy_n and_o notable_a revolt_n that_o be_v unless_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a director_n in_o this_o desperate_a revolt_n lose_v in_o himself_o and_o cause_n of_o perdition_n unto_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n 11._o apocal._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o revolt_n by_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n compare_v he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o scarlet_a colour_n eminent_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n glorious_a and_o consequent_o admire_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v she_o 8._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o save_v only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o even_o king_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o she_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n shall_v give_v she_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o peoples_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v she_o for_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o 13._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o water_n say_v he_o on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v both_o together_o a_o kind_n of_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n even_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v long_o since_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n drench_a the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o head_n even_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o person_n all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v combine_v and_o in_o his_o name_n execute_v 12._o apocal._n ca._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v s._n paul_n mention_n of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o whore_n by_o which_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v derive_v upon_o herself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a commonwealth_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o old_a
a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o other_o a_o observation_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o disturb_v that_o happy_a quietness_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n register_v in_o eusebius_n &_o ground_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o renown_a martyr_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o long_o continue_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o will_v have_v trouble_v victor_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o therefore_o victor_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o edit_n latin_n c._n 22.23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o common_a union_n the_o parish_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n set_v they_o by_o his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o proclaim_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o inhabit_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n this_o attempt_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v nay_o rather_o they_o exhort_v he_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o inhibebant_fw-la they_o command_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o say_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v eusebius_n be_v yet_o rife_o in_o man_n remembrance_n whereby_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o france_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o a_o point_n with_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a custom_n victor_n in_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n condemn_v thereby_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n make_v ireneus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o victor_n shall_v not_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o whereas_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o drift_n herein_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o unto_o victor_n which_o before_o soter_n preside_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v namely_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n neither_o observe_v that_o day_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o yet_o maintain_v they_o peace_n with_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o parish_n and_o church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o reject_v any_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o formality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o you_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n priest_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o before_o observe_v as_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o part_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o good_a accord_n as_o well_o they_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o they_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n write_v ireneus_fw-la not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n that_o victor_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o so_o do_v to_o prevent_v judaisme_n but_o ireneus_fw-la by_o his_o leave_n shall_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o the_o scale_n with_o we_o than_o he_o so_o also_o shall_v our_o church_n of_o france_n who_o concur_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o shall_v eusebius_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o brawl_n yet_o affirm_v that_o ireneus_fw-la just_o reprove_v victor_n and_o wicelius_n in_o our_o time_n say_v bold_o wicelius_n see_v wicelius_n that_o in_o the_o bishop_n before_o victor_n the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la principalis_fw-la consessionis_fw-la tumore_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._n who_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_n see_v from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o here_o baronius_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o history_n while_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o 9_o baronius_n tom_n 2._o an._n 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o palestina_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o commission_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n beda_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o judge_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o prejudice_n of_o ireneus_fw-la polycarpus_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o eccles_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 25._o histor_n eccles_n who_o say_v plain_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v together_o in_o palestina_n among_o who_o theophilus_n preside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o another_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n mention_v victor_n their_o bishop_n where_o we_o find_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o neither_o stick_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o polycrates_n have_v hold_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o pope_n victor_n legate_n because_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o &_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o assemble_v as_o if_o pope_n prayer_n and_o request_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v for_o command_n absolute_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o idle_a supposal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n repute_v and_o general_o take_v as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n i_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o then_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o among_o themselves_o have_v ever_o discard_v these_o epistle_n as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o above_o all_o this_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o forge_n where_o it_o be_v hammer_v bad_a latin_a not_o answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o ill_o befit_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o false_a date_n of_o the_o consul_n adrianus_n and_o verus_n who_o reign_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 137_o which_o may_v well_o make_v this_o grand_a annalist_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n we_o can_v as_o well_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o purpose_n allege_v a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pontif._n onuphrius_n in_o fastis_fw-la pontif._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o as_o good_a pistol_n proof_n as_o
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
and_o i_o will_v quick_o make_v myself_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n also_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_v causeless_o to_o blame_v the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o accuse_v say_v tertullian_n 39_o tertul._n apoleget_v 39_o our_o poor_a supper_n of_o prodigality_n as_o if_o that_o say_n of_o diogenes_n may_v well_o fit_v we_o the_o megarense_n feast_v to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v those_o caenulae_n those_o little_a banquet_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o these_o profuse_a feast_n mention_v in_o marcellinus_n all_o one_o and_o for_o who_o be_v those_o supper_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o provide_v for_o even_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n not_o for_o consul_n and_o governor_n as_o baronius_n report_v and_o be_v not_o this_o false_o to_o allege_v author_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o hierosme_n himself_o say_v concern_v these_o time_n opposition_n viduam_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n viduam_fw-la hierosme_n make_v paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o write_v unto_o marcelia_n in_o these_o word_n read_v say_v they_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n there_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o say_v he_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o do_v good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n of_o dydimus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o expound_v himself_o when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n live_v after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v a_o determination_n to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o jeremie_n see_v look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n after_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pharisy_n to_o cry_v out_o together_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o mean_v ascribe_v of_o that_o whole_a faction_n of_o ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o eagre_o conspire_v against_o i_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o out_o of_o banishment_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n see_v again_o that_o inn_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o call_v babel_n but_o the_o clergy_n itself_o of_o rome_n that_o senate_n grow_v already_o pharasaicall_a and_o a_o very_a faction_n and_o league_n of_o ignorance_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o testimony_n than_o marcellinus_n do_v as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v question_n say_v he_o to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la of_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n so_o call_v they_o rome_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o enthrall_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o few_o man_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o presumption_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n mark_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o great_a city_n with_o the_o lesser_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o less_o or_o great_a than_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v these_o word_n insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a 1_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliodo_fw-la to_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n say_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n reckon_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n basil_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n basil_n can_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o happy_o let_v fly_v some_o word_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o lamentable_a combustion_n of_o the_o east_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o west_n but_o he_o quick_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v he_o continue_v still_o upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n will_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n afford_v we_o who_o neither_o do_v know_v neither_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n be_v ever_o prepossess_v with_o vain_a surmise_n and_o idle_a jealousy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o captain_n meaning_n damasus_n not_o concern_v any_o church_n affair_n 10._o coryphaeo_fw-la basil_n epist_n 10._o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o neither_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n nor_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o it_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a reed_n nor_o oppress_v those_o who_o be_v already_o humble_v by_o affliction_n nor_o yet_o reckon_v their_o pomp_n for_o honour_n see_v that_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v enough_o alone_a to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o that_o great_a personage_n eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n while_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n travel_v in_o the_o east_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o pray_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o from_o damasus_n himself_o who_o hand_n in_o bosom_n light_o regard_v they_o conceit_v out_o of_o harebrained_a humour_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o pride_n that_o basil_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o forsooth_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o basil_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o name_n to_o those_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o 70._o basil_n epist_n 70._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n so_o well_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o far_o they_o request_v they_o not_o damasus_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a synod_n after_o this_o they_o redouble_v their_o letter_n 78._o idem_n epist_n 78._o conjure_v they_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n from_o who_o and_o not_o from_o damasus_n they_o hope_v for_o redress_v and_o by_o a_o three_o dispatch_v send_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o priest_n basil_n reproach_v they_o for_o their_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o dain_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n offer_v if_o any_o imputation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o four_o letter_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o term_n we_o have_v say_v he_o venerable_a brethren_n set_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o 1._o basil_n epist_n in_o addition_n ep._n 1._o but_o our_o hope_n have_v prove_v vain_a so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o sing_v i_o have_v look_v for_o one_o that_o will_v sorrow_n with_o i_o but_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o one_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o our_o affliction_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v in_o duty_n ere_o this_o have_v
have_v or_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v have_v baronius_n say_v 5._o baron_fw-fr a_o 472._o art_n 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o acatius_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v simplicius_n oppose_v against_o it_o whether_o before_o leo_n or_o before_o basiliscus_n and_o therefore_o gelasius_n 493._o an._n 493._o which_o come_v after_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o not_o allege_v for_o himself_o either_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o leo_n do_v or_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o hold_v himself_o fast_o to_o his_o tue_fw-la petrus_n this_o go_v not_o say_v he_o by_o any_o synodall_n constitution_n dardanos_fw-la gelas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dardanos_fw-la but_o by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o do_v his_o predecessor_n especial_o leo_n make_v their_o very_a throat_n hoarse_a with_o cry_v out_o and_o allege_v always_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o gelasius_n hereupon_o deprive_v constantinople_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patriarchship_n and_o have_v so_o do_v pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v without_o a_o synod_n of_o himself_o either_o absolve_v those_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v wrongful_o condemn_v or_o condemn_v such_o as_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o so_o set_v his_o see_n up_o above_o all_o counsel_n ib._n ib._n and_o again_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o this_o see_v and_o from_o this_o see_v to_o none_o because_o this_o see_v judge_v of_o all_o church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o it_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o she_o be_v his_o very_a next_o successor_n anastasius_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o whither_o this_o pretend_a prerogative_n carry_v the_o church_n be_v defame_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o acatius_n which_o be_v oppugn_v by_o gelasius_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a acatian_n do_v baronius_n what_o he_o can_v to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o imputation_n pontificalis_fw-la libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la for_o the_o pontifical_a book_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n for_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o have_v secret_o entertain_v communion_n with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o thessalonica_n call_v photinus_n who_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o acatius_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v mean_n under_o hand_n to_o call_v home_o acatius_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v be_v prevent_v by_o god_n and_o strike_v by_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n by_o these_o maxim_n therefore_o of_o gelasius_n it_o appear_v what_o a_o large_a step_n he_o have_v make_v into_o this_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o prophesy_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o caiphas_n do_v vinculo_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n follow_v there_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o figure_n appoint_v over_o temporal_a affair_n who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedech_n which_o manner_n the_o devil_n also_o imitate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v ever_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v also_o priest_n but_o since_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v a_o emperor_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o yet_o a_o priest_n which_o usurp_v the_o regal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n remember_v well_o man_n frailty_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o authority_n by_o several_a office_n proper_o appertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v need_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o they_o for_o the_o course_n of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a profession_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o busy_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o he_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o earthly_a affair_n may_v presume_v to_o govern_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o support_v the_o other_o they_o may_v not_o rebel_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o i_o refer_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o reader_n whether_o gelasius_n his_o successor_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o condemnation_n as_o follower_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n diabolico_fw-la instinctu_fw-la diabolico_fw-la while_o they_o thus_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a estate_n for_o what_o bellarmine_n or_o what_o baronius_n can_v reconcile_v those_o maxim_n and_o position_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n with_o these_o of_o gelasius_n and_o for_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o because_o gelasius_n write_v once_o in_o approbation_n of_o certain_a writing_n of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n who_o gennadius_n report_v only_o to_o have_v send_v he_o his_o book_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o approve_v and_o censure_v book_n what_o a_o little_a wind_n will_v serve_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o these_o man_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n belike_o so_o many_o learned_a personage_n as_o write_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n hierosme_n and_o other_o for_o their_o approbation_n of_o their_o writing_n take_v they_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o do_v they_o take_v other_o when_o they_o impart_v their_o book_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o frivolous_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o thus_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o 13._o progression_n what_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n man_n use_v about_o this_o time_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o popedom_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o italy_n be_v all_o waste_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 500_o an._n 500_o who_o swarm_v there_o in_o great_a number_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v suppress_v their_o ambition_n have_v it_o not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o humanity_n but_o it_o be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n it_o attempt_v something_o and_o for_o want_v of_o work_n abroad_o will_v sometime_o busy_v itself_o at_o home_n insomuch_o that_o it_o grow_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o popedom_n many_o year_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o get_v voice_n before_o hand_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o by_o deed_n indent_v and_o to_o procure_v they_o by_o present_n and_o other_o mean_n 3_o synod_n roma_fw-it sub_fw-la symmach_n can_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n whereof_o ensue_v common_o sedition_n murder_n and_o slaughter_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o emperor_n even_o such_o as_o they_o call_v and_o account_v barbarous_a to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o usual_o ensue_v of_o their_o factious_a combination_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o eager_a a_o they_o be_v have_v they_o not_o need_v something_o else_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v gratian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o villainy_n symmachus_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v symmach_n d._n 40._o c._n non_fw-la nos_fw-la ennod._n in_o ap●log_n symmach_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v transmit_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n together_o with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o innocence_n a_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o well_o deform_v and_o what_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o deed_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o we_o see_v now_o exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n who_o if_o perhaps_o he_o want_v merit_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o be_v he_o sure_a to_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o which_o go_v before_o he_o in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o either_o provide_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v prefer_v thither_o out_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a or_o if_o any_o other_o happen_v
to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v long_o before_o for_o that_o those_o 227_o father_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la nor_o yet_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v he_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o say_v sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n so_o many_o great_a personage_n as_o there_o be_v and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o eulalius_n now_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n see_v himself_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n to_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v repent_v he_o thereof_o entreat_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a writing_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o and_o every_o such_o book_n write_v by_o what_o spirit_n soever_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o poor_a eulalius_n bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n by_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v never_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o take_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n which_o those_o poor_a church_n be_v in_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o after_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n bellarmine_n therefore_o 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n between_o those_o pope_n and_o these_o poor_a african_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o world_n take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o see_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o variance_n rome_n do_v excommunicate_a they_o whether_o they_o can_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o light_a occasion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v or_o if_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o it_o what_o conscience_n then_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o for_o it_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n so_o many_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o state_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v thunder_v our_o against_o they_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v already_o vex_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o whole_o overrun_v with_o that_o inundation_n and_o deluge_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n baronius_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o scandal_n of_o excommunicate_a saint_n augustine_n condemn_v this_o epistle_n as_o forge_v and_o consequent_o stain_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o which_o compile_v all_o their_o counsel_n his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o timotheus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o not_o eulalius_n but_o harding_n one_o of_o his_o strong_a pillar_n 28._o harding_n de_fw-fr prima_fw-la papae_fw-la sect_n 28._o answer_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n wherefore_o let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o indeed_o to_o justify_v this_o epistle_n we_o may_v far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o among_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o ca._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 7._o with_o these_o word_n this_o chapter_n be_v read_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n than_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n moreover_o baronius_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a catch_n in_o that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o after_o he_o justinian_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o their_o installation_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o arrian_n nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n emperor_n elect_v who_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n opposition_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o universal_a bishop_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o patriarch_n 533._o an._n 533._o appear_v moreover_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v always_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o also_o by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n 131._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 131._o novel_a 131._o no_o law_n can_v be_v a_o bridle_n strong_a enough_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o headstrong_a and_o unrulie_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v already_o scene_a the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o of_o theodoric_n and_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v after_o theodoric_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o when_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n there_o go_v a_o open_a and_o a_o violent_a canvas_n throughout_o the_o city_n wherein_o some_o be_v neither_o ashame_n nor_o afraid_a to_o offer_v the_o senator_n themselves_o money_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o sebat_n take_v high_a displeasure_n at_o these_o proceed_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a decree_n which_o we_o read_v in_o cassiodorus_n in_o these_o term_n whosoever_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o bishopric_n 15._o cassiod_n li._n 9_o epist_n 15._o shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n be_v find_v to_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o contract_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o hold_v as_o execrable_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o wicked_a act_n shall_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o senate_n complain_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n to_o the_o king_n athalaric_n and_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v in_o petition_n with_o they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o ratify_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o direct_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o defendor_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v late_o to_o we_o weep_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o man_n make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o a_o ungodlie_a practice_n have_v so_o surcharge_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o extort_a promise_n that_o the_o very_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o that_o occasion_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o ungodlie_a this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a be_v our_o purpose_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v mention_v the_o above_o name_v decree_n he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o decree_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n against_o all_o person_n which_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o those_o execrable_a bargain_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a this_o filthy_a nakedness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o arrian_n seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 533._o art_n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o baronius_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n john_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o history_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mention_n make_v the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o
to_o famble_v with_o child_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o consequence_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v just_a of_o opinion_n with_o sergius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a monothelite_n yet_o bellarmine_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o whet_v seek_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o alas_o they_o can_v unless_o they_o will_v first_o condemn_v this_o council_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o we_o far_o find_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a itself_o take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o that_o letter_n say_v that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a synod_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v heretical_a position_n and_o as_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o they_o execrate_v and_o accurse_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o there_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o honorius_n as_o follow_v in_o every_o point_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o sergius_n cyrus_n and_o other_o complice_n in_o this_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o council_n but_o which_o be_v more_o honorius_n for_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v afterward_o again_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o last_o action_n synodis_fw-la synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n ult._n &_o 3_o synod_n constant_n 8._o vnivers_n act_n 7._o &_o 3_o &_o 6._o beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatib_fw-la libre_fw-la pontific_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la psellus_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o eight_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o himself_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o and_o of_o this_o beda_n and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n for_o the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n psellus_n and_o for_o these_o late_a time_n melchier_n canus_n though_o our_o adversary_n bear_v record_v and_o be_v all_o this_o so_o easy_o puff_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o do_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v thrust_v these_o word_n into_o beda_n have_v pope_n agatho_n know_v the_o contrary_a or_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o what_o conscience_n have_v he_o have_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v far_a brabble_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o see_n rather_o have_v move_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o one_o maximus_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o domestic_a witness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o better_a caution_n for_o his_o honesty_n no_o more_o may_v nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v two_o whole_a age_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v a_o pope_n produce_v for_o a_o pope_n neither_o yet_o emanuel_n galleca_n who_o live_v no_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n assist_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n with_o 289_o other_o bishop_n 16._o council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 16._o as_o also_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v of_o full_a service_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n with_o anathema_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o as_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n now_o approach_v when_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v in_o that_o book_n plain_o foretell_v and_o by_o many_o circumstance_n most_o graphical_o describe_v which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o that_o downfall_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o have_v mention_v 17._o an._n 633._o &_o 680._o art_n 17._o here_o baronius_n grind_v his_o tooth_n contest_v violent_o that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n he_o turn_v and_o wind_v new_a cast_v and_o mould_v the_o word_n to_o save_v he_o thereby_o from_o this_o imputation_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v under_o martin_n at_o rome_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o see_v that_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v err_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o force_a interpretation_n which_o baronius_n make_v of_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o which_o two_o general_a counsel_n make_v of_o they_o when_o all_o matter_n be_v either_o present_a to_o their_o view_n or_o at_o least_o fresh_a in_o memory_n unto_o they_o or_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o never_o err_v must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o believe_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o when_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n shall_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n add_v this_o parcel_n and_o the_o two_o session_n follow_v and_o thus_o to_o put_v off_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v or_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o other_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o what_o council_n can_v stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 680._o ib._n art_n 17._o a_o 680._o be_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n cause_v honorius_n his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o schedule_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o base_a shift_n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v theodorus_n so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o all_o that_o session_n or_o must_v so_o many_o authority_n so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n give_v place_n to_o his_o bare_a conjecture_n what_o print_a author_n what_o manuscript_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v tibique_fw-la gratulabor_v mihi_fw-la tibique_fw-la this_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v but_o upon_o alm_n reader_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o pain_n if_o not_o nevertheless_o honorius_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o 50_o page_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o this_o argument_n now_o after_o honorius_n succeed_v severin_n the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n say_v blondus_n the_o manner_n be_v 1._o blond_n li._n 9_o deca_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n elect_v be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o exarch_n will_v come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o confirm_v he_o and_o isaac_n who_o be_v exarch_v at_o that_o time_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a severino_n platina_n in_o severino_n and_o so_o also_o say_v platina_n here_o beronius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n be_v observe_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o mystery_n have_v his_o proceed_n for_o one_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n write_v unto_o pope_n theodore_n inscribe_v his_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n the_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pontifici_fw-la summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la so_o likewise_o a_o genernll_a synod_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o sovereign_a pontife_n over_o all_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v peradventure_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o consequent_o a_o contutor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n much_o renown_v in_o that_o synod_n when_o upon_o his_o election_n he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o theodorus_n keep_v the_o old_a stile_n and_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o our_o honourable_a holy_a brother_n pope_n theodore_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o good_a work_n of_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o have_v take_v the_o murderer_n into_o his_o protection_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v guilty_a of_o treason_n petri._n aimoni._n de_fw-fr familia_fw-la s._n petri._n and_o consequent_o their_o murder_n justify_v so_o that_o sigonius_n himself_o let_v fall_v this_o word_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n can_v not_o search_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o fact_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 823._o but_o when_o lotharius_n come_v the_o year_n follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pascal_n facere_fw-la an._n 823._o justicias_fw-la facere_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o see_v justice_n do_v in_o those_o part_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o mischief_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o connivencie_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o man_n good_n have_v be_v confiscate_v all_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n 112._o aimoni._n lib._n 4._o c._n 112._o reviue_v withal_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o send_v some_o certain_a personage_n a_o latere_fw-la with_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n indifferent_o ludovi_fw-la author_n aquavitae_fw-la ludovi_fw-la without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n shall_v think_v fit_a all_o which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n eugenius_n say_v the_o historian_n and_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o lewis_n when_o he_o understand_v thereof_o sigonius_n also_o produce_v a_o certain_a ordinance_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o order_n and_o compose_v of_o matter_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o canon_n under_o pain_n of_o banishment_n which_o article_n tend_v to_o prevent_v all_o canvas_v for_o the_o popedom_n also_o therein_o be_v contain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o exercise_v any_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o rome_n shall_v first_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o both_o of_o their_o number_n and_o of_o their_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n item_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o absence_n other_o in_o his_o room_n shall_v assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v it_o for_o certain_a year_n after_o observe_v and_o last_o of_o all_o establish_v by_o a_o new_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 824_o come_v there_o embassador_n from_o michael_n and_o theophilus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n to_o crave_v their_o advice_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o withal_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v the_o embassage_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o question_n whereupon_o there_o assemble_v a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n joint_o unto_o the_o emperor_n 824._o synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la ludovi_fw-la &_o lothar_n a_o 824._o where_o they_o open_o declare_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o adrian_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o the_o pestilent_a contagious_a error_n and_o abominable_a superstition_n which_o under_o image_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o above_o all_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o position_n concern_v the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o belief_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o error_n partly_o by_o ignorance_n partly_o by_o wicked_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o chief_a authority_n to_o direct_v other_o themselves_o to_o forsake_v the_o high_a way_n and_o to_o run_v astray_o into_o path_n of_o error_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o miserable_a rent_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o which_o through_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o edict_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v abuse_v by_o a_o pestilent_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o book_n which_o thereupon_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o italy_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o emperor_n request_v to_o hear_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o answer_v all_o in_o a_o word_n say_v 5._o simoneta_n c._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v arrogant_a fellow_n that_o make_v such_o question_n add_v we_o here_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o that_o synod_n so_o frequent_o use_v we_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n then_o hold_v themselves_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v far_a of_o the_o simple_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v more_o in_o the_o year_n 827_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o valentine_n be_v elect_v gregory_n the_o four_o jtal._n sigon_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n with_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lotharius_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n happen_v at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v away_o gregory_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v until_o he_o be_v return_v and_o have_v full_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o proceed_n in_o that_o election_n and_o the_o annalist_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o his_o consecration_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v know_v thereupon_o 833._o author_n aquavitae_fw-la ludovici_fw-la an._n 833._o certain_a year_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 833_o his_o child_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o this_o gregory_n to_o oblige_v lotharius_n to_o himself_o take_v his_o part_n and_o come_v into_o france_n in_o show_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o indeed_o as_o aimonius_n report_v to_o set_v they_o far_o out_o 14._o aimoni._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o certain_a synod_n which_o the_o son_n assemble_v at_o compiene_n to_o depose_v their_o father_n this_o attempt_n as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dionysian_n thega_n de_fw-fr gest_n ludovi_fw-la chronichon_n dionysian_n which_o wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n take_v part_v some_o with_o the_o father_n other_o with_o the_o son_n on_o the_o son_n side_n be_v chief_a hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o slave_n by_o birth_n and_o a_o man_n of_o lewd_a condition_n against_o who_o the_o historian_n cry_v out_o say_v miserable_a wretch_n how_o have_v thou_o recompense_v thy_o master_n kindness_n pallio_fw-la purpura_fw-la vestivit_fw-la te_fw-la &_o pallio_fw-la he_o make_v thou_o free_a for_o noble_a he_o can_v not_o clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o pall_n and_o scarlet_a and_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o put_v on_o haircloth_n how_o have_v thou_o despise_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o high_a power_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n who_o persuade_v thou_o hereunto_o but_o he_o who_o be_v only_a king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v to_o his_o creator_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o the_o father_n stand_v principal_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n with_o many_o other_o all_o which_o perceive_v plain_o that_o this_o gregory_n be_v a_o part_n taker_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o emperor_n say_v if_o he_o be_v come_v into_o france_n as_o
candlestick_n be_v there_o therefore_o before_o no_o eye_n no_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n again_o nicholas_n the_o second_o 25._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o he_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n simony_n in_o despite_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v accept_v of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n either_o free_o or_o for_o money_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v do_v proper_o exclude_v simony_n &_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lay_n and_o the_o clergy_n this_o nicholas_n do_v also_o increase_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n by_o another_o occasion_n robert_n and_o richard_n guischar_n who_o be_v come_v from_o normandy_n to_o follow_v the_o war_n in_o calabria_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v there_o set_v foot_v with_o happy_a success_n robert_n call_v himself_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n richard_n hold_v capua_n and_o overranne_n the_o country_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nicholas_n call_v in_o his_o excommunication_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v hold_v their_o seignory_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n swear_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n thereunto_o and_o pay_v for_o a_o yearly_o rend_v twelve_o penny_n for_o every_o yoke_n of_o ox_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v matter_n of_o new_a contention_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1060._o but_o the_o progression_n be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n than_o in_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n touch_v manner_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n by_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v single_a life_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n seq_fw-la petri●_n damian_n lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gomerrhaeus_n cvi_fw-la praefixa_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 9_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1049._o art_n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o petrus_n damianus_n enforce_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o hermitage_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v gomorrhaeus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o decipher_v all_o the_o kind_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o do_v riot_n and_o sensual_o pass_v their_o time_n and_o he_o dedicate_v the_o book_n to_o leo_n the_o 9_o who_o help_n he_o implore_v against_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wicked_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v fill_v the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v her_o way_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n thereof_o but_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a wickedness_n cry_v for_o that_o gomorrhaean_a fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v the_o five_o city_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o damianus_n leo_n make_v some_o law_n and_o ordain_v some_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n but_o present_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o leo_n and_o afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n get_v this_o book_n from_o the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n to_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o suppress_v it_o make_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o over-plaine_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o more_o obscene_a or_o gross_a term_n than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o such_o filthiness_n can_v be_v stir_v but_o there_o must_v rise_v a_o stink_n whereupon_o damianus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o stephen_n cardinal_n eagre_o complain_v &_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o manifest_a flout_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v this_o a_o token_n of_o priestly_a clenlinesse_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o papal_a purity_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1055_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n under_o pretence_n that_o sin_n multiply_v 1055._o an._n 1055._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o penance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n defer_v and_o beside_o sometime_o man_n may_v die_v before_o the_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v wherefore_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o either_o for_o money_n possession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o equivalent_a thereunto_o they_o may_v buy_v it_o out_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1055._o art_n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o damianus_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o we_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n of_o penitenciaries_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n we_o release_v they_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o legation_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v by_o these_o ransom_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n 7._o petrus_n damiar_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1056_o art_n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v redeem_v those_o year_n with_o corporal_a affliction_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n fast_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n fillip_n whip_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o say_v the_o selfsame_o damian_n tria_fw-la scorparum_fw-la millia_fw-la three_o thousand_o lash_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o a_o holybush_n with_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n do_v supply_v one_o year_n penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o calculate_v it_o that_o twenty_o psalter_n sing_v with_o discipline_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n cassinatem_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la defiderium_fw-la cassinatem_fw-la so_o far_o at_o the_o last_o do_v this_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o hermitage_n that_o every_o day_n with_o their_o canonical_a hour_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o say_v baronius_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o his_o monastery_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o source_n it_o spring_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v every_o day_n their_o task_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o whip_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o dominicus_n loricatus_fw-la the_o mass_n upon_o munday_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n upon_o friday_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o saturdays_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n with_o the_o popedom_n shall_v ascend_v to_o their_o high_a pitch_n alexander_n the_o second_o succeed_v nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n for_o he_o be_v then_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o nicholas_n 20._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o ca._n 20._o or_o the_o bold_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o agnis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o henry_n understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o her_o command_n call_v a_o council_n at_o basill_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n be_v create_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o second_o now_o be_v italy_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o raise_v their_o force_n and_o bare_a arm_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o henry_n himself_o send_v hanno_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n who_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n reproach_v alexander_n the_o second_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v either_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o hildebrand_n answer_v he_o the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alexander_n be_v sudden_o consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a mother_n take_v more_o care_n of_o his_o right_n than_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la who_o be_v tie_v unto_o
gregory_n the_o seven_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a pope_n r._n why_o then_o have_v he_o mark_v eight_o or_o nine_o pope_n with_o the_o same_o coal_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n neither_o be_v benno_n the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o narration_n since_o we_o have_v produce_v before_o such_o and_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n three_o this_o benno_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n create_v by_o the_o antipope_n clement_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o gregory_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o place_v he_o among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n r._n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o contradict_v but_o benno_n who_o can_v not_o foresee_v bellarmine_n fiction_n name_v himself_o among_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v create_v before_o hildebrand_n leo_n say_v he_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o benno_n and_o hugobaldus_fw-la and_o john_n 3._o onuphr_n de_fw-fr pontisicibus_fw-la maximis_fw-la alexand_n 2._o &_o clement_n 3._o and_o peter_n cardinal_n ordain_v before_o his_o time_n natro_n innocent_n and_o leo_n consecrate_v by_o himself_o and_o onuphrius_n himself_o among_o the_o present_a cardinal_n promote_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n name_v benno_n a_o german_a a_o prelate_n cardinal_n afterward_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o benno_n no_o doubt_n who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o name_n for_o he_o that_o by_o onuphrius_n be_v place_v under_o clement_n have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o benno_n stand_v yet_o good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o magician_n that_o be_v this_o disciple_n or_o feudatarie_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o thunder_v so_o loud_o that_o spit_v his_o fire_n and_o flame_n against_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o who_o for_o this_o very_a matter_n fill_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o fire_n and_o ruin_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o c._n 2.3_o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o hence_o he_o confess_v before_o that_o he_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o time_n that_o the_o disputation_n grow_v hot_a about_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pope_n victor_n and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o brand_n that_o kindle_v it_o who_o make_v berengarius_fw-la subscribe_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v real_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thesis_n nevertheless_o in_o these_o day_n be_v with_o they_o account_v heretical_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o real_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o ambition_n do_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n baronius_n endevour_v to_o defend_v gregory_n in_o all_o thing_n 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1073_o art_n 16._o yea_o follow_a the_o other_o extreme_a he_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v say_v he_o bear_v at_o soane_n in_o tuscan_a the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o hereby_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v much_o because_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o which_o be_v more_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o be_v a_o child_n and_o play_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v hew_v of_o timber_n with_o the_o chip_n that_o fly_v from_o it_o before_o he_o know_v letter_n in_o the_o book_n he_o form_v certain_a character_n that_o be_v join_v together_o express_v that_o davidicall_a oracle_n psal_n 72._o dominabitur_fw-la à_fw-la mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la mare_fw-la 72._o psal_n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n which_o the_o princely_a prophet_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o this_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v shall_v leap_v into_o christ_n place_n invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o what_o spirit_n do_v this_o wicked_a blasphemy_n proceed_v and_o consequent_o what_o be_v this_o miracle_n but_o that_o of_o pytho_n which_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n make_v good_a second_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o cardinal_n benno_n call_v he_o schismatic_n and_o a_o man_n in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v show_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n neither_o can_v a_o cardinal_n be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n when_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o these_o pope_n contend_v one_o against_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o approve_a by_o baronius_n to_o conclude_v be_v benno_n alone_a do_v not_o sigebert_n a_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n so_o many_o other_o recite_v by_o aventine_n so_o many_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o germany_n france_n italy_n speak_v the_o same_o 1074._o an._n 1074._o do_v they_o not_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o violence_n poison_n negromancy_n three_o he_o endevour_v to_o excuse_v the_o love_n of_o gregory_n and_o mathilda_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o by_o contradict_v all_o history_n he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o mathilda_n marry_v to_o azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n which_o marriage_n gregory_n do_v undo_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o dispute_v with_o his_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o mathilda_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o godfrey_n le_fw-fr bossu_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n that_o present_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n they_o make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o this_o divorce_n say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o for_o any_o impotency_n for_o he_o marry_v another_o and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o not_o for_o fornication_n for_o he_o may_v have_v marry_v another_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n do_v it_o &_o by_o his_o authority_n permit_v it_o do_v not_o he_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o before_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o holy_a man_n familiar_o converse_v with_o mathilda_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n from_o who_o by_o his_o authority_n she_o be_v divert_v seduce_v take_v how_o seemly_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o she_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o every_o place_n to_o accompany_v he_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o she_o in_o council_n in_o consistory_n in_o senate_n do_v this_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o a_o virgin_n if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v she_o or_o if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o matron_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o modest_a the_o more_o bashful_a the_o more_o solitary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a she_o be_v to_o calumny_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o divorce_n at_o the_o last_o when_o she_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o baronius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n this_o virgin_n marry_v welpho_n a_o young_a man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n will_v any_o man_n now_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o baronius_n warrant_v her_o chastity_n nay_o her_o virginity_n or_o admit_v of_o his_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 1085_o art_n 14._o by_o the_o command_n of_o vrban_n the_o second_o at_o the_o last_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cover_v all_o this_o turpitude_n with_o fable_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o gregory_n after_o his_o death_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o paul_n semicinctia_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o selfsame_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o gregory_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a he_o allege_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n anselme_n lucensis_n 58.65_o you_o
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o history_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o return_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o pollute_a with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o the_o same_o remedy_n they_o have_v ever_o recourse_n consecrate_v their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o selfsame_o war_n and_o give_v such_o good_n as_o they_o have_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o otherside_n every_o unskilful_a soldier_n carry_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o war_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o they_o have_v liberty_n as_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o turn_v christian_n to_o massacre_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o province_n the_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o depart_v fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a people_n make_v their_o ruin_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o voyage_n insomuch_o that_o we_o read_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o place_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o false_a and_o adulterate_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o a_o manifest_a presage_n of_o a_o unfortunat_a end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o that_o godfrey_n of_o buloin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o assault_n enter_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o selfsame_o who_o before_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v the_o first_o that_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o there_o want_v in_o those_o time_n wise_a man_n who_o look_v more_o inward_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o expedition_n aventine_n believe_v those_o that_o write_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n 5._o auent_n li._n 5._o that_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o whereupon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n run_v to_o those_o war_n some_o from_o their_o kingdom_n some_o from_o their_o city_n their_o castle_n their_o flock_n their_o temple_n their_o family_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o field_n their_o plonghe_n and_o into_o asia_n pass_v by_o flock_n captain_n governor_n tetrarche_n bishop_n monk_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o carry_v a_o goose_n say_v he_o before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a 1096._o an._n 1096._o ghost_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o they_o slay_v they_o except_o they_o do_v present_o convert_v and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o turn_v they_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o law_n slay_v each_o other_o other_o for_o the_o time_n dissemble_v christianity_n relapse_v from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exploit_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o author_n and_o procuror_n of_o these_o war_n 9_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la li._n 9_o a_o voyage_n whereof_o sigonius_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o panegyrique_n can_v not_o temper_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n vrban_n say_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n a_o enterprise_n not_o so_o famous_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n 4._o gulielm_n malmelsburiens_fw-la li._n 4._o as_o renown_v for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o future_a time_n which_o expedition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v colour_v with_o some_o devotion_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n thus_o do_v superstition_n always_o increase_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v still_o continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n episcoporum_fw-la waltramus_n de_fw-fr investituris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la especial_o in_o germany_n waltram_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o naumburg_n write_v in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o hadrian_n in_o a_o full_a council_n be_v of_o opinion_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o invest_v bishop_n yea_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o some_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o by_o a_o ancient_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o grant_n he_o comprehend_v the_o abbey_n and_o other_o regal_a dignity_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a even_o before_o this_o agreement_n have_v by_o letter_n admonish_v theodorick_n theodobert_n &_o brunichild_n to_o invest_v without_o simony_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n observe_v the_o same_o towad_v otho_n and_o his_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o that_o under_o absolution_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o unbind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n which_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o precedency_n which_o set_v man_n spirit_n on_o fire_n when_o the_o successor_n go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reprehend_v they_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v why_o then_o do_v they_o revoke_v those_o of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o make_v for_o the_o emperor_n why_o do_v they_o scandal_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n why_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o gather_v even_o with_o open_a hand_n all_o unto_o themselves_o since_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n &_o c_o that_o in_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n the_o king_n use_v this_o right_a pure_o and_o entire_o in_o france_n a_o long_a time_n before_o hadrian_n the_o consecrate_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoricus_n hildericus_n pepinus_fw-la theodebertus_n by_o who_o remaclus_n amandus_n odemarus_n antbertus_n elisius_n lambertus_n and_o other_o holy_a prelate_n be_v inthronise_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o seat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o investiture_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n or_o by_o the_o staff_n &_o the_o ring_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o homage_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n under_o the_o name_n royalty_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o silvester_n it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o the_o church_n poor_a but_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v by_o king_n and_o endow_v by_o other_o good_a man_n they_o make_v new_a law_n especial_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n land_n and_o great_a revenue_n yea_o become_v lord_n of_o town_n and_o city_n into_o which_o place_n they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o rend_v with_o schism_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o settle_a peace_n without_o their_o mediation_n all_o this_o he_o say_v with_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v ecclesiast_fw-la trithemius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_fw-la and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n write_v venericus_n bishop_n of_o verseil_n in_o italy_n dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o apology_n of_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n mention_v by_o aventine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n in_o france_n vrban_n have_v ordain_v you_o abbot_n of_o s._n quintine_n 1072._o an._n 1072._o bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o jefferay_n
of_o sheep_n think_v you_o s._n peter_n do_v thus_o or_o s._n paul_n play_v thus_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n be_v fervent_a for_o the_o keep_n only_o of_o dignity_n all_o be_v give_v to_o honour_n little_a or_o nothing_o to_o sanctity_n if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v you_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v yourself_o a_o little_a more_o humble_a and_o sociable_a far_o be_v it_o say_v they_o it_o become_v not_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o time_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o majesty_n consider_v what_o person_n thou_o bear_v of_o please_a god_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o last_o of_o all_o speak_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o unless_o we_o call_v that_o salutaris_fw-la that_o be_v high_a &_o that_o just_a that_o savour_v of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v count_v simplicity_n that_o i_o say_v not_o foolishness_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o do_v &_o c_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v unbeliever_n and_o subverter_n be_v with_o thou_o wolf_n they_o be_v and_o not_o sheep_n yet_o of_o such_o be_v thou_o pastor_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v convert_v they_o lest_o they_o subvert_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o here_o i_o spare_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v thou_o either_o deny_v thyself_o a_o pastor_n to_o this_o people_n or_o show_v thyself_o one_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o thou_o shall_v deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v never_o know_v to_o have_v go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n or_o with_o silk_n nor_o cover_v with_o gold_n nor_o carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n accompany_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o servant_n make_v a_o noise_n about_o he_o yet_o without_o these_o thing_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v sufficient_o fulfil_v that_o wholesome_a commission_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v succeed_v not_o peter_n but_o constantine_n though_o thou_o go_v in_o purple_a and_o gold_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o neglect_v thy_o pastoral_n work_v or_o charge_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o if_o willing_o thou_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thou_o have_v glory_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o feed_v do_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o thou_o fulfille_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n yea_o say_v you_o thou_o warne_v i_o to_o feed_v dragon_n and_o scorpion_n not_o sheep_n even_o for_o that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o undertake_v it_o but_o with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o hence_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o serious_o to_o show_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o pretend_v how_o large_o the_o same_o be_v extend_v and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o can_v ever_o be_v well_o home_o therefore_o it_o better_a stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o affair_n and_o namely_o secular_a which_o have_v their_o judge_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n a_o lesson_n true_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o palatine_n so_o call_v they_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o nevertheless_o eugenius_n stick_v in_o the_o mud_n be_v so_o mighty_o adiur_v by_o bernard_n and_o leave_v the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o that_o of_o constantine_n of_o feed_v sheep_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o world_n what_o judgement_n hereupon_o may_v saint_n bernard_n make_v or_o what_o may_v he_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o make_v but_o even_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v take_v as_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o constantine_n have_v change_v his_o sheephook_n into_o his_o sceptre_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v steal_v into_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v shall_v perish_v before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v to_o build_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o which_o now_o show_v itself_o reviue_v and_o renew_v for_o in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o leave_v unto_o we_o trace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o better_v by_o his_o admonition_n whence_o he_o oftentimes_o say_v ego_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o one_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o 125._o bernard_n epist_n 125._o that_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n occupi_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v for_o the_o prey_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o antipope_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v firm_a out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n bernard_n have_v so_o believe_v and_o think_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o day_n which_o suppose_v he_o be_v to_o be_v exepct_v out_o of_o babylon_n neither_o be_v it_o hereto_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o good_a s._n bernard_n our_o french_a church_n have_v hold_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o poitiers_n to_o reduce_v into_o a_o better_a life_n by_o authority_n thereof_o one_o gilbert_n porretan_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n hold_v a_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o have_v conceive_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v concern_v that_o point_n the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o come_v thus_o to_o reproach_n the_o same_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n 57_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederic_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 57_o what_o have_v that_o thy_o abbot_n do_v and_o with_o he_o the_o french_a church_n with_o what_o impudency_n have_v they_o dare_v to_o erect_v their_o head_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v she_o alone_o can_v discuss_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o her_o absence_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n of_o none_o in_o this_o singular_a honour_n sure_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n of_o no_o force_n without_o we_o for_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a etc._n etc._n at_o length_n eugenius_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o earnest_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a a_o rebellion_n and_o novelty_n insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a submission_n to_o purge_v himself_o and_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o french_a church_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o approve_a of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v account_v for_o none_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o please_v they_o both_o together_o otho_n of_o frisinghe_n note_v that_o s._n bernard_n dispute_v with_o that_o gilbert_n have_v utter_v some_o word_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o gilbert_n have_v say_v et_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribatur_fw-la let_v this_o also_o be_v write_v s._n bernard_n reply_v yea_o and_o with_o a_o iron_n stile_n and_o nail_n of_o adamant_n and_o this_o perhaps_o do_v sting_v they_o 47._o petrus_n venerabilis_fw-la abbas_n cluniacens_n 16._o epist_n 47._o peter_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n can_v never_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o praise_v pope_n eugenius_n especial_o in_o his_o seven_o and_o forty_o epistle_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o ingenious_o say_v but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o sword_n christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n whosoever_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la inquam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o king_n but_o
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n ●_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
sea_n coast_n blame_v not_o i_o and_o so_o with_o discontent_n he_o depart_v the_o court._n lewis_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o enterprise_n who_o also_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n protest_v to_o his_o father_n even_o with_o tear_n that_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o incur_v the_o discredit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o so_o present_o embarking_a himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n pass_v into_o england_n and_o instant_o follow_v he_o the_o legate_n waldo_n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n excommunicate_v lewis_n with_o burn_a light_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n ordain_v that_o every_o saboth_n and_o festival_n day_n throughout_o all_o england_n this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v lewis_n nevertheless_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n who_o the_o death_n of_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v which_o end_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o recompense_v lewis_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o expense_n employ_v in_o their_o defence_n they_o establish_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v whole_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n johan._n math._n paris_n in_o johan._n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o be_v there_o worth_a the_o read_n under_o this_o innocent_a the_o western_a people_n have_v take_v constantinople_n create_v emperor_n thereof_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o he_o as_o depend_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n forthwith_o subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o hereby_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o innocent_a who_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v unjust_a unto_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v beneath_o he_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v that_o innocent_a prefer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n far_o above_o the_o imperial_a and_o think_v that_o what_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gain_v for_o himself_o baldwin_n therefore_o write_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o subject_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n unto_o secular_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a direct_v to_o baldwin_n wherein_o he_o expound_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o divinity_n here_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o humility_n yea_o rather_o unto_o stranger_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_o be_v these_o his_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o voice_n in_o peter_n he_o proceed_v if_o thy_o exposition_n take_v place_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v solicitae_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioric_n &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n 6._o solicitae_fw-la that_o every_o servant_n also_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n power_n and_o here_o it_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o pleasant_a allegory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v whence_o consequent_o say_v the_o sum_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o under_o it_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o obey_v it_o also_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o above_o they_o and_o this_o say_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o new_a tradition_n intrude_v for_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n peter_n cantor_n a_o most_o learned_a divine_a be_v there_o present_a who_o deliver_v there_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o his_o book_n entitle_v verbum_fw-la abreviatum_fw-la where_o he_o sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v also_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o england_n walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n who_o in_o his_o verse_n paint_v forth_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o exaction_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o excess_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v diverse_a poem_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o fit_o insert_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v thus_o roma_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à_fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la rome_n be_v our_o head_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n do_v embrace_v and_o in_o the_o same_o all_o filthiness_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o place_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v apocalypsis_n pontificis_fw-la goliath_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o antichi_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o praedicationem_fw-la goliath_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v viri_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o other_o treatise_n in_o papam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n ecclesiae_fw-la girald_n cambrens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14._o in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigense_n multiply_v in_o france_n maintain_v and_o publish_v every_o where_o their_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v and_o do_v so_o spread_v themselves_o from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n that_o very_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o many_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o namely_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o of_o s._n giles_n the_o king_n cousin_n raymund_n roger_n viscount_n of_o besier_n and_o of_o carcassonne_n peter_n roger_n lord_n of_o gabaret_fw-la raymund_n earl_n of_o foix_n never_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n gasto_n prince_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n of_o carman_n raymund_n de_fw-fr termes_n americ_n de_fw-fr montrueil_n william_n de_fw-fr menerbe_n and_o infinite_a other_o both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n man_n true_o of_o that_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n their_o life_n fortune_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n so_o execrable_a as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n champion_n do_v prate_v that_o by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v move_v thereto_o and_o this_o do_v william_n paradin_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o bourgundie_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v red_a history_n that_o clear_o justify_v the_o albigense_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n their_o favourer_n from_o all_o these_o false_a imputation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v only_o because_o they_o reprove_v open_o the_o tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a then_o about_o the_o year_n 1208_o send_v first_o unto_o they_o two_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dominicus_n to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o at_o carman_n and_o present_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cistertian_n abbot_n with_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o again_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o
epist_n 1._o that_o which_o our_o ambassador_n have_v report_v unto_o you_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o true_a none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v it_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n hurt_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o our_o conscience_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o integrity_n we_o have_v god_n with_o we_o who_o we_o call_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o bring_v churchman_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o imitate_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o clergy_n man_n be_v often_o wont_v to_o see_v the_o angel_n to_o shine_v in_o miracle_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v prince_n not_o with_o enemy_n but_o with_o holiness_n whereas_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o drunken_a with_o delight_n deum_fw-la humeris_fw-la induunt_fw-la they_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o choke_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o riches_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o then_o these_o superfluous_a riches_n that_o hurt_v they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o so_o great_a damage_n be_v it_o to_o do_v against_o charity_n to_o the_o performance_n therefore_o of_o this_o work_n together_o with_o we_o we_o invite_v all_o prince_n for_o they_o which_o lie_v aside_o superfluous_a thing_n do_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a and_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v order_n that_o god_n may_v be_v well_o serve_v and_o at_o length_n the_o author_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n conclude_v and_o these_o be_v perhaps_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o think_v frederick_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o historian_n be_v not_o silent_a 1249._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o an._n 1249._o that_o he_o be_v empoison_v matthew_n paris_n potionatus_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o augsburg_n veneno_fw-la extinctus_fw-la kill_v by_o poison_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o other_o say_v stifle_v with_o a_o pillow_n cast_v on_o his_o mouth_n namely_o to_o hasten_v his_o time_n whereof_o manfred_n his_o bastard_n son_n be_v suspect_v who_o notwithstanding_o say_v sigonius_n pistorium_fw-la compilatio_fw-la chronolg_n apud_fw-la pistorium_fw-la he_o leave_v heir_n with_o his_o other_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n many_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o without_o doubt_n for_o to_o burden_n therewith_o pope_n innocent_a which_o cuspinian_n do_v express_v in_o these_o term_n manfred_n say_v he_o choke_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n have_v be_v corrupt_v whether_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o the_o year_n 1250._o 1250._o an._n 1250._o all_o this_o pass_v while_o s._n lewis_n make_v war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o there_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o fell_a prisoner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sultan_n neither_o do_v historian_n dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o overthrow_n the_o brethren_n say_v paris_z of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n entreat_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n humble_v and_o humble_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o say_v brethren_n also_o of_o the_o king_n namely_o the_o earl_n of_o poitou_n and_o of_o provence_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o by_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o misfortune_n be_v happen_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o cross_v soldier_n corrupt_v they_o with_o money_n from_o go_v to_o the_o king_n succour_n and_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o peregrination_n they_o which_o before_o he_o have_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n moreover_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o cross_v soldier_n to_o earl_n richard_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o sell_v sheep_n and_o dove_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o christ_n in_o his_o wrath_n cast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o history_n give_v to_o this_o innocent_a contrariwise_o of_o frederick_n aventine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o most_o potent_a 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o and_o the_o most_o profitable_a prince_n to_o the_o commonweal_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v be_v since_o charlemagne_n and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o most_o wise_a witness_v nicholas_n cusan_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n every_o way_n most_o learned_a and_o egidius_n romanus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o gaul_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o peripatetic_a who_o in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n to_o the_o western_a emperor_n of_o france_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o example_n the_o same_o frederick_n cause_v all_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o many_o other_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o philosophy_n to_o be_v by_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o arabian_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v pleasure_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o give_v great_a privilege_n yea_o the_o burgesie_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o prussia_n and_o of_o sarmatia_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n for_o to_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n his_o power_n his_o strength_n his_o prudence_n his_o high_a courage_n his_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n his_o nearness_n for_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o italy_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n govern_v germany_n by_o his_o son_n and_o only_o twice_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o germany_n be_v dreadful_a and_o suspicious_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o deny_v not_o but_o free_o confess_v and_o because_o the_o empire_n flourish_v more_o than_o be_v to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n placuit_fw-la it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v it_o with_o discord_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o ash_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o frederick_n from_o the_o high_a step_n of_o humane_a thing_n there_o remain_v summary_o to_o quote_v what_o commodity_n these_o three_o pope_n persecutor_n of_o frederick_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o counterchange_n of_o so_o many_o discommodity_n innocent_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o approve_v the_o rule_n of_o francis_n and_o dominick_n gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v they_o 4._o chronic._n martini_n &_o platina_n in_o innocentio_n 4._o and_o anthony_n of_o padua_n beside_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o not_o to_o seem_v inferior_a unto_o they_o enregister_v in_o the_o same_o calendar_n edmund_n of_o canturburie_n stanislaus_n of_o cracovia_n and_o peter_n of_o verona_n and_o we_o have_v see_v what_o miracle_n they_o do_v by_o these_o friar_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o pope_n that_o make_v not_o some_o saint_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o warrant_v these_o man_n can_v place_v other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o so_o horrible_o wicked_a action_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr oppido_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr celebr_n missarum_fw-la c._n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationa_n l._n 41._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_n 42._o vol._n l._n math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 18._o extr._n c._n propos_fw-fr de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n causa_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o &_o 16_o glossa_fw-la plat._n in_o jnnocentio_n 4._o also_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n honorius_n make_v the_o host_n to_o be_v on_o the_o knee_n adore_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n with_o burn_a torch_n gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o may_v not_o remain_v behind_o ordain_v the_o little_a bell_n which_o be_v ring_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v it_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la also_o for_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n and_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la when_o the_o bell_n toll_v alexander_n the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o honorius_n the_o three_o &_o gregory_n the_o nine_o make_v many_o decree_n the_o most_o part_n to_o authorise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o fear_v not_o say_v we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n dispense_v of_o the_o law_n even_o above_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gloss_n
death_n conrade_n a_o most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a young_a gentleman_n of_o singular_a hope_n and_o one_o may_v say_v a_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n in_o seek_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o to_o recover_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o suevians_n against_o the_o french_a conrade_z against_o charles_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o themselves_o afterward_o against_o these_o they_o excite_v the_o spaniard_n and_o now_o they_o will_v set_v we_o against_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n be_v our_o consanguinian_n and_o come_v heretofore_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o drive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o out_o of_o italy_n you_o must_v needs_o remember_v what_o that_o famous_a decimist_n gregory_n the_o ten_o about_o ten_o year_n since_o do_v with_o his_o tenthes_o and_o the_o same_o will_v this_o honorius_n the_o four_o do_v with_o his_o fourthe_n thus_o this_o subtle_a gregory_n to_o wipe_v we_o of_o these_o tenthes_o he_o arm_v against_o we_o the_o scythian_n arabian_n and_o turk_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o lie_v i_o very_o believe_v consider_v the_o great_a profit_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v wish_n better_a to_o they_o than_o us._n these_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v much_o kindness_n be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o 600000_o crown_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o convention_n cost_v and_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v raise_v thereby_o one_o deceit_n intrude_v another_o and_o his_o decree_n pass_v under_o the_o form_n rather_o of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n than_o of_o open_a equity_n and_o justice_n and_o even_o as_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o do_v they_o invent_v mean_n and_o devise_n how_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a nor_o please_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n except_o we_o be_v utter_o blind_a do_v plain_o prove_v daily_a effect_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n declare_v and_o manifest_v wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n wake_v yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n provide_v and_o succour_v thing_n almost_o lose_v and_o perish_v regard_n and_o defend_v the_o commonwealth_n our_o predecessor_n who_o notwithstanding_o hold_v not_o then_o the_o empire_n do_v ever_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n expert_a in_o arm_n skilful_a in_o military_a discipline_n conqueror_n of_o nation_n subduers_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o mankind_n not_o well_o endure_v their_o empire_n so_o much_o as_o over_o confine_v and_o border_a country_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o to_o speak_v more_o bitter_o base_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o boy_n and_o effeminat_n what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a i_o know_v well_o his_o manner_n and_o fashion_n he_o be_v a_o gold-sucker_n a_o usurer_n a_o perfidious_a man_n and_o a_o servile_a slave_n to_o money_n and_o coin_n i_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o threaten_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n when_o probus_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o approve_v and_o follow_v his_o opinion_n tusculan_a fear_v some_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v abroad_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o all_o slink_v away_o and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o pope_n for_o revenge_n of_o this_o contumely_n thunder_v excommunication_n against_o probus_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o in_o the_o like_a case_n matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n o_o the_o servile_a and_o vain_a solicitation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n o_o blind_a though_o holy_a ambition_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o irony_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v oftentimes_o abuse_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o suppress_v thy_o violence_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o discretion_n learning_n wit_n by_o thing_n past_a &_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o chastise_v by_o so_o often_o and_o much_o experience_n in_o thy_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o punish_v we_o all_o suffer_v and_o feel_v with_o opprobrie_a a_o general_a confusion_n thou_o do_v attempt_v to_o create_v two_o emperor_n in_o germany_n in_o who_o preferment_n infinite_a treasure_n howsoever_o get_v and_o bring_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v waste_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o now_o in_o the_o part_n of_o apulia_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v twice_o most_o shameful_o overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n the_o cardinal_n and_o second_o under_o the_o legatship_n and_o government_n of_o cardinal_n octavian_n it_o have_v prejudice_v the_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o stealth_n and_o rapine_n drown_v they_o with_o opprobry_n and_o even_o mortal_o wound_v they_o with_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n the_o general_a church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n complain_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o in_o many_o thing_n aggravate_v and_o oppress_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o little_a before_o under_o alexander_n the_o four_o under_o the_o same_o pope_n also_o fall_v out_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o mendicant_n who_o of_o pharisy_n become_v the_o pope_n publican_n prove_v the_o very_a scourge_n of_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o all_o university_n as_o also_o we_o have_v late_o see_v that_o they_o be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v for_o many_o heretical_a proposition_n ready_a to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o have_v persevere_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o again_o they_o be_v censure_v of_o a_o new_a crime_n and_o error_n especial_o the_o dominican_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o they_o call_v eternal_a by_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n author_n therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n rancour_n and_o hatred_n multiply_v between_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o friar_n predicant_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o certain_a famous_a doctor_n public_a reader_n be_v choose_v with_o sound_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la or_o s._n amour_n master_n otho_n of_o douai_n who_o have_v worthy_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o the_o art_n and_o decretall_n and_o then_o in_o divinity_n master_n christian_n canon_n of_o bewais_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o a_o divine_a master_n nicholas_n of_o baro_n upon_o aube_n professor_n in_o the_o art_n law_n and_o decretal_n be_v ready_a to_o read_v public_o in_o divinity_n master_n john_n of_o sechvill_n a_o english_a man_n the_o university_n rhetoritian_n and_o master_n john_n belim_n a_o french_a man_n all_o these_o be_v famous_a philosopher_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o artes._n these_o man_n proceed_v from_o worthy_a parent_n because_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o shake_v and_o deprave_a be_v out_o of_o mature_a advice_n and_o judgement_n choose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o move_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o in_o that_o this_o evil_n threaten_v a_o further_a propagation_n and_o increase_n and_o for_o their_o charge_n a_o common_a collection_n be_v make_v over_o all_o the_o university_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o friar_n preach_v read_v and_o teach_v certain_a new_a opinion_n and_o error_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o one_o joachim_n a_o abbot_n who_o writing_n pope_n gregory_n condemn_v and_o they_o have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o it_o please_v they_o to_o entitle_v thus_o incipit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la here_o begin_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v the_o predicant_o on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v their_o special_a messenger_n against_o the_o university_n that_o they_o may_v oppugn_v the_o master_n face_n to_o face_n the_o people_n scoff_v at_o they_o withdraw_v their_o accustom_a alm_n and_o term_v they_o antichrist_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a preacher_n flatterer_n and_o misleader_n of_o prince_n
contemner_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o supplanter_n creeper_n into_o royal_a chamber_n and_o adulterator_n of_o confession_n as_o they_o that_o roam_v over_o unknown_a province_n administer_v a_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n of_o sin_v all_o these_o complaint_n be_v hear_v the_o pope_n command_v that_o this_o new_a book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v secret_o and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n be_v burn_v with_o some_o other_o invention_n which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o joachims_n erroneous_a brain_n this_o execution_n therefore_o be_v close_o and_o privy_o perform_v and_o with_o as_o little_a scandal_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v to_o the_o friar_n through_o the_o special_a diligence_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o predicant_n order_n so_o as_o this_o tumult_n at_o that_o time_n cease_v and_o sleep_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v these_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o son_n under_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o order_n mendicant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v then_o to_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v do_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o true_a perfect_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o his_o sacrament_n be_v of_o little_a esteem_n but_o if_o this_o new_a one_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o it_o as_o far_o exceed_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o new_a gospel_n will_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n excel_v the_o other_o precedent_n the_o author_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v the_o pope_n do_v tollerat_a and_o support_v because_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o so_o it_o make_v for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a especial_o lest_o these_o their_o huckster_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o grace_n with_o the_o people_n by_o who_o tongue_n and_o talon_n so_o much_o good_a booty_n and_o spoil_n come_v unto_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o that_o same_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n one_o of_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o good_a man_n both_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o they_o declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o crime_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o discover_v of_o hypocrisy_n because_o this_o bring_v more_o damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o true_a piety_n than_o all_o the_o other_o beside_o as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o overgrow_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o no_o body_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n dare_v lay_v hand_n to_o the_o irradication_n of_o it_o among_o other_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n a_o book_n of_o his_o entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o quia_fw-la nos_fw-la vacantes_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n antichristo_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsity_n see_v matthew_n paris_n in_o a_o great_a volume_n that_o he_o write_v against_o antichrist_n comprehend_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o entire_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o this_o questionless_a because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o authority_n thereof_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o which_o book_n he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o preach_v unsent_a or_o at_o least_o without_o a_o mission_n canonical_a against_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o fraudulent_o conceal_v that_o which_o shall_v most_o principal_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n privity_n by_o confession_n 1555._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la mundi_fw-la edito_fw-la basileae_n an._n 1555._o who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n the_o easy_a to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n aider_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o man_n even_o before_o the_o religious_a order_n themselves_o and_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o holy_a they_o devise_v new_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n that_o they_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o invitement_n the_o chief_a chair_n in_o synagogue_n reverence_n and_o low_a bowing_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n and_o of_o man_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o great_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o follower_n miracle_n and_o chaleng_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o they_o never_o perform_v that_o under_o pretext_n of_o humility_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v repute_v courtier_n that_o they_o smooth_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n and_o arrogant_o assume_v a_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o at_o first_o man_n entertain_v they_o joyful_o but_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o which_o happen_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o true_a apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v with_o importunity_n and_o receive_v indifferent_o not_o to_o relieve_v necessity_n but_o to_o prosecute_v their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o solicit_v and_o sue_v to_o obtain_v letter_n commendatorie_a from_o great_a man_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o these_o neotericke_a pharisy_n the_o same_o man_n deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n 1555._o duo_o conciones_fw-la gulielmi_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o antilogia_fw-la basileae_n edita_fw-la an._n 1555._o that_o christ_n choose_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o preach_v but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o falsity_n and_o error_n make_v election_n of_o man_n of_o a_o double_a heart_n subtle_a and_o expert_a in_o worldly_a policy_n and_o not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o but_o also_o his_o member_n and_o champion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o death_n see_v john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o seven_o horn_n this_o beast_n be_v intend_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o certain_a year_n after_o john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n william_n disciple_n and_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n defend_v these_o proposition_n public_o in_o sorbon_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o he_o particular_o admonish_v the_o church_n mysticis_fw-la laurentius_n anglicus_n in_o defension_n gulielmi_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o tractat._n cavendum_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la pseudoprophetis_fw-la serm._n 2._o in_o die_v philippi_n &_o jacobi_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la in_o apibus_fw-la mysticis_fw-la that_o a_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o her_o head_n by_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o door_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v suppress_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v prejudice_v his_o affair_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n against_o william_n of_o s._n omers_n and_o some_o other_o his_o like_a for_o the_o denunciation_n of_o these_o truth_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o also_o he_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o our_o prince_n that_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o university_n which_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v desert_a and_o forsake_v exciting_a in_o like_a manner_n thomas_n bonaventura_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o he_o so_o as_o all_o true_a divinity_n yield_v to_o sophistry_n and_o paul_n to_o aristotle_n but_o so_o the_o mendicant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o seize_v on_o the_o divinity_n scholes_n and_o the_o canonist_n on_o the_o civilians_n chair_n that_o so_o all_o point_n be_v decide_v by_o gratian_n and_o lombard_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n in_o school_n out_o of_o their_o study_n therefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o come_v book_n easy_a to_o be_v smell_v by_o their_o very_a title_n as_o summae_fw-la repertoria_n quodlibeta_n rosaria_n legendae_fw-la specula_fw-la in_fw-la sententias_fw-la decreta_fw-la ordines_fw-la monachorum_fw-la regulas_fw-la confessiones_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la
get_v or_o come_v by_o but_o after_o this_o just_a judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o desperation_n and_o madness_n as_o some_o thirty_o day_n after_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o proverb_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v epitomise_v his_o whole_a popedom_n he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n some_o say_v thus_o much_o be_v presage_v unto_o he_o by_o celestine_n in_o these_o word_n ascendisti_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la angl._n ranulph_n in_o policronico_n l._n 7._o c._n 39_o walsingham_n in_o histor_n angl._n thou_o do_v ascend_v like_o a_o fox_n the_o tuscan_a story_n questionless_a deliver_v it_o write_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o run_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n intrabit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la which_o the_o history_n call_v fasciculos_fw-la temporum_fw-la note_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o respect_n this_o pope_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o he_o will_v style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o thing_n temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v out_o of_o magnificence_n which_o at_o last_o fail_v most_o miserable_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n in_o france_n one_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a who_o of_o a_o prelate_n become_v a_o dominican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o order_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a at_o paris_n come_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegard_n wherein_o comprehend_v certain_a vision_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n idolum_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n who_o set_v this_o idol_n on_o my_o throne_n to_o command_v over_o my_o flock_n he_o have_v ear_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o clamour_n and_o cry_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v and_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n though_o their_o howl_n drown_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o fearful_a clap_n and_o report_n of_o the_o thunder_n eye_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o their_o pleasure_n what_o wickedness_n do_v his_o people_n perform_v daily_o in_o my_o presence_n &_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o look_v into_o it_o except_o he_o may_v gather_v money_n and_o coin_n thereby_o a_o mouth_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v those_o shall_v speak_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v good_a accurse_a be_v that_o idol_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o set_v it_o there_o for_o who_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o idol_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n upon_o earth_n one_o say_v who_o shall_v bring_v i_o under_o be_v not_o my_o family_n link_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a of_o the_o earth_n i_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o my_o sumptuous_a fare_n knight_n and_o noble_n serve_v i_o that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v to_o my_o father_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v my_o house_n be_v pave_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o gem_n be_v the_o ornament_n thereof_o can_v that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n o_o pastor_n idolum_fw-la o_o idol_n shepherd_n in_o the_o first_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o describe_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n oppress_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o many_o false_a prophet_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o preach_v and_o magnify_v he_o contrariwise_o obscure_v and_o deface_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o conclusion_n decipher_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o my_o face_n towards_o heaven_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n at_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silken_a robe_n and_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o the_o west_n priest_n do_v usual_o stand_v while_o they_o say_v mass_n i_o do_v not_o see_v head_n and_o behold_v wist_o whether_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o head_n or_o no_o i_o see_v his_o head_n lean_a wither_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o humour_n of_o life_n remain_v that_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o bread_n she_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n again_o say_v he_o intend_v the_o same_o work_n another_o day_n i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o habit_n go_v about_o bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n delicate_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hang_v down_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n hold_v a_o long_a hard_a stone_n gnaw_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n will_v do_v bread_n but_o effect_v nothing_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n come_v two_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v this_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o hungry_a chew_v and_o gnaw_v omit_v point_n substantial_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o say_v and_o what_o mean_v those_o head_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o other_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o possible_a in_o more_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v the_o sophistries_n &_o cavilation_n of_o these_o time_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o nourishment_n they_o reject_v this_o though_o this_o be_v a_o burden_n lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n continual_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chew_v and_o eat_v of_o idle_a and_o contentious_a question_n the_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n object_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o esay_n 55._o v._o 2._o why_o lay_v you_o out_o your_o money_n for_o no_o sustenance_n and_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o afford_v no_o repletion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a clear_a bright_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_o the_o cross_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n but_o those_o twelve_o apple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v like_o certain_a rot_a corrupt_a apple_n cast_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o mean_v this_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o through_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v bright_a and_o resonant_n through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o verity_n and_o be_v inquisitive_a i_o say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a apple_n and_o he_o say_v the_o future_a humiliation_n and_o digression_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o cross_n undoubted_o do_v true_o decipher_v the_o church_n in_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n salvation_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o this_o cross_a the_o exact_a reformation_n of_o divine_a worship_n involue_v in_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o cast_v a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o church_n 1302._o possevinus_fw-la in_o apparatu_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o an._n 1302._o and_o yet_o possevine_a the_o jesuite_n call_v this_o author_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o general_a coherence_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n against_o boniface_n there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o together_o with_o robert_n discern_v both_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o the_o church_n deformity_n for_o king_n philip_n in_o the_o year_n 1302_o when_o he_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n hear_v many_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o against_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o participate_v in_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n they_o apprehend_v who_o they_o think_v good_a without_o due_a proof_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o the_o vidame_n of_o piquigni_n be_v constrain_v
of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n the_o roman_a consecration_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o utter_o detest_v and_o hold_v frivolous_a what_o the_o author_n lay_v further_a upon_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o he_o testify_v hirsaug_n chronic._n hirsaug_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o this_o profession_n in_o austria_n bohemia_n and_o other_o border_a country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n more_o than_o eighty_o thousand_o upon_o the_o same_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n of_o who_o many_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o they_o say_v he_o with_o joint_n will_v and_o consent_v persevere_v in_o their_o error_n even_o unto_o death_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o flame_n for_o such_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v impute_v and_o charge_v withal_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o quality_n not_o long_o after_o lombardus_fw-la be_v take_v at_o collen_n a_o principal_a pastor_n among_o they_o who_o draw_v unto_o he_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o disciple_n by_o his_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o vulgar_o disperse_v wherein_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n leave_v many_o as_o himself_o confess_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n secret_a professor_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o error_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o bohemia_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n abound_v and_o swarm_n with_o such_o error_n &_o obscenity_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o abbot_n blasius_n 17_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v relate_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o the_o bohemian_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o no_o blemish_n of_o those_o corruption_n appear_v and_o therefore_o trithemius_n mouth_n may_v herein_o fit_o be_v stop_v who_o transport_v too_o violent_o with_o a_o vulgar_a aspersion_n replenish_v his_o history_n too_o plentiful_o with_o these_o calumniation_n 57_o progression_n afer_n a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n james_n de_fw-fr ossa_n choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n subdue_a frederick_n of_o austria_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n where_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o afterward_o he_o elect_v another_o pope_n peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n be_v name_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o nicholas_n come_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o treachery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n die_v at_o auignion_n 1316._o an._n 1316._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_fw-mi day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o election_n james_n d'ossa_fw-mi of_o cahors_n who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a and_o most_o fit_a but_o beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n and_o through_o cardinal_n neapolion_n vrsinoes_n advice_n delude_v they_o all_o he_o choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o so_o mount_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o pope_n 4._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o and_o here_o antoninus_n add_v though_o in_o other_o election_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v when_o the_o election_n be_v thus_o absolute_o refer_v to_o himself_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o censure_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n to_o the_o seat_n by_o event_n ensue_v all_o these_o thing_n pass_v at_o lion_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o auignion_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o residence_n this_o john_n be_v bear_v of_o very_o obscure_a parent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n he_o much_o affect_a innovation_n and_o be_v very_o ambitious_a henry_n the_o seven_o be_v dead_a for_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vacant_a empire_n the_o elector_n be_v great_o divide_v in_o their_o voice_n many_o incline_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o diverse_a to_o frederick_n duke_z of_o austria_z lewis_n to_o procure_v his_o own_o coronation_n solicit_v by_o ambassador_n johns_n consent_n john_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v already_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n every_o way_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o repel_v his_o entreaty_n then_o frederick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o ambassador_n the_o demerit_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n rodolphus_n and_o albert_n both_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o one_o word_n 7._o blondus_n decad_n 2._o l._n 10._o auentin_n l._n 7._o that_o salomon_n son_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o detain_v they_o thus_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v betwixt_o two_o stool_n that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v sway_v and_o govern_v the_o empire_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v out_o of_o that_o law_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o lewis_n notwithstanding_o still_o hold_v his_o possession_n and_o subdue_v frederick_n in_o battle_n take_v both_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o field_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o constitute_v matthew_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o restore_v the_o gibbelline_n in_o many_o place_n when_o john_n observe_v these_o proceed_n he_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n legate_n into_o lombardie_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n enjoin_v the_o viscount_n 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 21._o l._n 6._o parag._n 10._o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o depart_v milan_n and_o they_o use_v some_o protraction_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o interdict_v the_o city_n itself_o from_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o arm_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o auignion_n this_o excommunication_n be_v solemn_o thunder_v out_o as_o shall_v in_o proper_a place_n be_v mention_v that_o lodovick_a only_o make_v some_o delay_n in_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o hereupon_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o cruel_a faction_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibbelline_n in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n be_v one_o flesh_v against_o another_o yea_o the_o very_a monk_n themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o minorite_n against_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o dominican_n rent_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o amidst_o all_o these_o tumult_n lodovick_a pass_v through_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n be_v love_o entertain_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o incredible_a love_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n herein_o he_o defer_v his_o coronation_n while_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o city_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v daily_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n 2._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o and_o then_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o at_o the_o people_n great_a instance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n colunna_n and_o vrsinio_n d'vrsini_fw-la he_o be_v consecrate_v likewise_o by_o james_n de_fw-fr prato_n bishop_n of_o castello_n and_o the_o b._n of_o ellera_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o requisite_a to_o attend_v the_o pope_n come_v or_o any_o legate_n from_o he_o because_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a principal_a baron_n or_o noble_n who_o instile_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o roman_n substitute_n they_o execute_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n but_o they_o be_v yearly_a
of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n pretend_v not_o impossibility_n but_o only_a difficulty_n because_o the_o perverse_a be_v hardly_o correct_v or_o reform_v for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o jonas_n it_o be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o jeremie_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la oremus_fw-la who_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o persuasion_n our_o king_n and_o surname_v the_o wise_a turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n many_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o this_o land_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o charles_n testify_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o set_v down_o that_o charles_n the_o sage_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o alanus_n charterius_n his_o secretary_n who_o title_n be_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la the_o garden_n dream_v print_v at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o book_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o constantine_n day_n have_v obtain_v priority_n through_o a_o silent_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_o over_o they_o as_o also_o because_o there_o do_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n many_o famous_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o charity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o admonish_v brotherly_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n again_o embrace_v their_o admonition_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o seem_v wonderful_a beneficial_a and_o profitable_a they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o formal_a election_n though_o no_o way_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n they_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o command_v and_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o certain_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o over_o they_o any_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n to_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v they_o within_o order_n and_o unity_n the_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o primitive_a council_n that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o rite_n ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o no_o appearance_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v iura_fw-la coactiva_fw-la law_n of_o constraint_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v priority_n out_o of_o the_o commendable_a end_n above_o mention_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o afterward_o they_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o most_o false_o that_o they_o hold_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o law_n divine_a further_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v during_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o seat_n imperial_a which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v presume_v to_o ratify_v by_o many_o decretall_n by_o which_o out_o of_o a_o plenary_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o create_v or_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v their_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v subject_a to_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v sharp_o refute_v in_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v voluntary_o confer_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o let_v we_o annex_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o complain_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v continual_o press_v he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o free_a england_n from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o england_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o he_o ordain_v 1374._o an._n 1374._o that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o other_o inferior_a minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n lose_v the_o tenthes_o which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v without_o check_n or_o control_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o grievous_a pain_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefice_n in_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_z the_o peter_n penny_n which_o be_v yearly_a pay_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o which_o when_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o understand_v he_o be_v mighty_o vex_v and_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o annihilat_fw-la religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o edward_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n but_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n 19_o polidorus_fw-la l._n 19_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polidore_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o mind_v this_o matter_n till_o martin_n the_o five_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a vehemency_n and_o persuasion_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v a_o like_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n or_o parliament_n which_o he_o will_v present_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o perform_v at_o this_o very_a time_n s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v celebrate_v for_o saint_n both_o suppose_a to_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v canonize_v both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v very_o well_o what_o manner_n of_o monster_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o bridget_n be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o marry_v in_o suethen_n come_v to_o see_v vrban_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o at_o montefiascone_n near_o rome_n suppose_v by_o her_o journey_n to_o have_v gain_v great_a indulgence_n and_o yet_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pylat_fw-la worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n the_o apocalyps_n say_v like_o a_o millstone_n and_o that_o his_o assistant_n shall_v burn_v in_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o inextinguishable_a fire_n afterward_o she_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o neglect_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n convert_v into_o wicked_a and_o vain_a science_n that_o they_o be_v leper_n and_o dumb_a man_n turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o one_o only_a say_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n to_o conclude_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a field_n when_o christ_n make_v answer_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n but_o yet_o she_o say_v she_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n rather_o to_o
pope_n have_v not_o so_o many_o temporalty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v because_o that_o great_a emperor_n otho_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n with_o secular_a dominion_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o donation_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o apostolic_a treasury_n or_o chamber_n that_o from_o the_o pomp_n of_o these_o temporal_a dominion_n spring_v the_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n tyranny_n gather_v strength_n and_o division_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n increase_v against_o which_o otho_n quick_o provide_v a_o remedy_n extinguish_v the_o two_o schism_n at_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n the_o other_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n which_o have_v besiege_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o faction_n and_o in_o a_o council_n approve_v the_o one_o of_o these_o competitor_n he_o take_v the_o other_o with_o he_o into_o saxony_n it_o be_v not_o then_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o emperor_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o time_n that_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n will_v abolish_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o book_n that_o be_v so_o increase_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o a_o hundred_o camel_n can_v hardly_o carry_v they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o it_o stand_v all_o christian_n upon_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pure_a conversation_n no_o simoniacal_a or_o bloody_a person_n no_o adulterer_n diceplayer_n drunkard_n hunter_n lecher_n or_o public_a whoremaster_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n ulcer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o flattery_n kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o roman_n bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n or_o fidelity_n give_v to_o a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n for_o where_o abuse_n succeed_v all_o power_n cease_v and_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v no_o hand_n of_o iniquity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o oath_n bind_v no_o man_n can_v hinder_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a or_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o not_o to_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o we_o can_v be_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v approve_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v contradict_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n except_o he_o wander_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o first_o and_o high_a seat_n or_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o can_v give_v from_o hence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v or_o may_v judge_v the_o pope_n because_o the_o popedom_n excel_v all_o dignity_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o these_o maxim_n in_o a_o suppose_a pope_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v so_o understand_v in_o a_o undoubted_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v not_o christ_n his_o commandment_n nor_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o pope_n for_o he_o that_o wander_v from_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o man_n but_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o one_o seem_v rather_o a_o tyrant_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o demerit_n be_v contemn_v of_o all_o and_o remove_v as_o unworthy_a from_o so_o holy_a a_o government_n because_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v prove_v true_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v conditional_o say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o simonicall_a person_n a_o adulterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o public_a incorrigible_a offender_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o a_o mercenary_a or_o a_o wolf_n because_o he_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a a_o true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o wherefore_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n have_v forsake_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o for_o his_o many_o treachery_n thus_o defend_v his_o cause_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 34._o l._n 3._o cap._n 34._o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n command_v those_o thing_n or_o enforce_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v endanger_v our_o soul_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o perdition_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v yea_o rather_o by_o not_o obey_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o endure_v his_o censure_n and_o severity_n be_v meritorious_a at_o the_o last_o among_o so_o many_o confusion_n he_o thus_o conclude_v 41._o cap._n 41._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n the_o preamble_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n true_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n shall_v come_v before_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o nisi_fw-la veniat_fw-la primùm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v how_o the_o empire_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la portenta_fw-la paris_n nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la facerem_fw-la steritescere_fw-la matrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o place_n where_o monster_n great_a be_v breed_v and_o nilus-like_a where_o crocodile_n be_v feed_v now_o like_o monster_n race_n thou_o be_v rare_o see_v have_v i_o power_n barren_a have_v thy_o mother_n be_v which_o two_o note_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n 41.43_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41.43_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v foretaken_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n let_v th●se_a judge_n and_o examine_v that_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o look_v not_o for_o antichrist_n out_o of_o old_a babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o think_v here_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n those_o poor_a people_n look_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n that_o be_v before_o steal_v in_o at_o the_o postern_n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n vnionis_fw-la print_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o where_o in_o six_o book_n he_o see_v down_o all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n the_o title_n be_v of_o the_o first_o via_n the_o second_o inuia_n the_o three_o semita_fw-la the_o four_o inaqu●sa_n the_o five_o colles_n reflex_n the_o sixth_o labyrinthus_n a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o this_o schism_n be_v there_o produce_v especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o schism_n between_o these_o two_o pope_n behold_v say_v he_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jacob_n sprenger_n inquisitor_n of_o witch_n a_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o this_o nicholas_n a_o certain_a german_a bishop_n be_v sick_a who_o nicholas_n great_o love_v he_o understand_v by_o a_o witch_n that_o his_o sickness_n come_v of_o witchcraft_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o contrary_a charm_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n herself_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o must_v die_v he_o therefore_o send_v in_o post_n to_o nicholas_n entreat_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o witch_n which_o dispensation_n nicholas_n grant_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n avoid_v the_o great_a the_o bull_n be_v receive_v the_o witch_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n set_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o business_n about_o midnight_n the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n the_o disease_n pass_v into_o she_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o whereof_o she_o die_v and_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o pope_n dye_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o deny_v of_o succour_n to_o the_o greek_n persuade_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n from_o this_o shipwreck_n he_o gather_v about_o he_o some_o learned_a grecian_n but_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o before_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v murder_v but_o alphonsus_n borgia_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repair_v that_o fault_n and_o present_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o end_n a_o long_a time_n before_o know_v but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o show_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n these_o word_n follow_v i_o pope_n calixtus_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o almighty_a god_n 3_o platina_n in_o calixto_n 3_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n that_o i_o will_v persecute_v the_o turk_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o war_n curse_n interdiction_n execration_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o already_o decrepit_a with_o age_n he_o impose_v therefore_o a_o ten_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o publish_v a_o croysado_n throughout_o all_o europe_n according_a to_o custom_n grant_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o contribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o once_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o give_v authority_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v five_o ducat_n to_o absolve_v and_o dispense_v in_o many_o case_n and_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o sea_n only_o sixteen_o galley_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o bourgondie_n be_v admonish_v to_o cross_v themselves_o for_o those_o war_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o but_o as_o the_o business_n be_v for_o a_o brunt_n only_o with_o great_a earnestness_n stir_v forward_o so_o also_o it_o easy_o rest_v and_o then_o say_v platina_n ad_fw-la pontificia_fw-la negotia_fw-la animum_fw-la adijciens_fw-la apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o canonize_v saint_n one_o edmund_n in_o england_n one_o vincent_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o bessarion_n see_v especial_o how_o rash_o and_o indirect_o the_o same_o be_v do_v these_o new_a saint_n say_v he_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a hist_n gulielm_n langaeus_fw-la in_o praefat._n suae_fw-la hist_n but_o it_o behove_v they_o also_o in_o this_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o pagan_n moreover_o for_o a_o supply_n in_o stead_n of_o yield_a succour_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o ordain_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v every_o day_n between_o noon_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o whosoever_o do_v on_o their_o knee_n mutter_v over_o three_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n shall_v have_v three_o year_n and_o three_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n also_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a procession_n or_o litany_n every_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o whosoever_o assist_v shall_v obtain_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n beside_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o who_o so_o say_v shall_v also_o merit_v three_o year_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o christendom_n have_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o very_a notable_a occasion_n 14._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 14._o for_o john_n vaivode_v in_o that_o very_a time_n overcome_v mahomet_n in_o that_o famous_a battle_n near_o belgrade_n who_o his_o force_n be_v diminish_v and_o he_o leave_v of_o our_o man_n he_o can_v not_o follow_v but_o calixtus_n howsoever_o forget_v not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v decease_v and_o ferdinand_n his_o bastard_n have_v obtain_v his_o place_n he_o present_o provide_v for_o the_o chief_a bishopricke_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o king_n life-time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v antoninus_n by_o bull_n he_o declare_v 16._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n vacant_a pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o a_o feoffee_n of_o the_o church_n command_v ferdinand_n to_o forgo_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o whosoever_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v call_v himself_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o if_o any_o pretend_v there_o any_o right_n the_o business_n shall_v first_o be_v discuss_v by_o he_o who_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o homage_n which_o any_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o ferdinand_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n but_o one_o suppose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o i●igni_n borgia_n his_o nephew_n or_o his_o son_n from_o which_o sentence_n ferdinand_n move_v with_o anger_n appeal_v francis_n sforcia_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v also_o grievous_o offend_v protest_v to_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o the_o state_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n may_v be_v defend_v bossius_n pandolf_n colenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o donatus_n bossius_n but_o thereupon_o calixtus_n die_v who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v frame_v the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n with_o the_o like_a indulgence_n as_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christri_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_o humane_a shall_v from_o day_n to_o day_n increase_v with_o humane_a invention_n aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o like_a conscience_n 1458._o an._n 1458._o succeed_v this_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1458_o but_o the_o papal_a chair_n soon_o discover_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o have_v be_v scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 2._o platina_n in_o pio_n 2._o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v ordain_v censor_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o have_v many_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v depute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v twice_o choose_v among_o they_o which_o confer_v benefice_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v ever_o choose_v chief_a for_o italy_n he_o be_v moreover_o appoint_v ambassador_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n thrice_o to_o strasbourg_n once_o to_o trent_n twice_o to_o constance_n once_o to_o frankford_n and_o twice_o into_o savoy_n author_n or_o furtherer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o write_v down_o in_o two_o book_n out_o of_o which_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o felix_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o election_n on_o which_o occasion_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o service_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o frederic_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o coronation_n be_v entice_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o nicholas_n sell_v the_o renunciation_n of_o felix_n whereupon_o he_o be_v
than_o milk_n more_o splendent_a than_o precious_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n but_o now_o their_o face_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n and_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o wit_n for_o good_a &_o by_o this_o deformation_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o clergyman_n especial_o of_o the_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o obedience_n diminish_v why_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o contemptible_a life_n and_o work_n of_o prelate_n because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o perform_v it_o igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr censi_fw-la rom._n l._n ●_o q._n 7._o cum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la 6._o q._n 1._o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o fertur_fw-la ver_fw-la hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o diligent_o look_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v correct_v other_o ought_v first_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o head_n languish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v wound_v who_o will_v apply_v the_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sheep_n whereupon_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o cure_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v many_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n so_o often_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o in_o public_a on_o some_o festival_n day_n be_v give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o such_o undiscreet_a and_o superfluous_a indulgence_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v and_o penitential_a satisfaction_n weaken_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la out_o of_o this_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o about_o give_v of_o expectative_a grace_n great_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o thus_o give_v every_o where_o on_o all_o side_n and_o indifferent_o because_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n benefice_n be_v grant_v to_o person_n unworthy_a &_o great_a matter_n of_o contention_n arise_v thereby_o again_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n at_o padova_n teach_v anthony_n rozel_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o monarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n no_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o any_o authority_n above_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487._o neither_o fear_v also_o roderick_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n 1507._o roderic_n zamoren_n in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la excuso_fw-la argetorti_fw-la apud_fw-la johan_n pris_fw-fr an._n 1507._o and_o referendarie_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o laudable_a study_n neither_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_a people_n but_o only_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v teach_v for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o bind_v on_o the_o back_n of_o poor_a christian_n diverse_a insupportable_a burden_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v with_o the_o commandment_n censure_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o canon_n &_o decree_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a though_o never_o so_o careful_a &_o fearful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v safe_a or_o warrant_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o fast_n command_v nor_o vigil_n nor_o silence_n nor_o divine_a service_n for_o day_n and_o night_n enjoin_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v last_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o so_o often_o confession_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o many_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o bound_v unsupportable_a burden_n etc._n etc._n whence_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v only_o voluntary_a which_o as_o then_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o transgress_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o same_o wretch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o flatter_v paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o humane_a principality_n but_o to_o divine_a 2._o jdem_fw-la cap._n 1._o l._n 2._o neither_o to_o command_v only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o angel_n not_o for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a only_a but_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o over_o infidel_n advance_v say_v he_o to_o that_o very_o same_o dignity_n to_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o tha_z prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o most_o high_o extoll_v he_o above_o that_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n both_o together_o so_o that_o truth_n and_o flattery_n two_o contraty_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o germany_n herman_n ried_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clericorum_fw-la herman_n ried_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o what_o in_o his_o time_n they_o then_o be_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o clergyman_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o despise_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hate_n and_o deride_v understanding_n and_o catholic_a man_n who_o weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o watchfulness_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o false_a deal_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fantastical_a man_n 5._o hierome_n de_fw-fr norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la c._n 5._o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v corrupt_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o cruel_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o evil_a clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v correct_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o hear_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o their_o prelate_n permit_v public_o so_o to_o live_v provide_v that_o they_o give_v every_o year_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o official_o moreover_o how_o many_o be_v there_o public_o taint_v with_o simony_n insomuch_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v their_o simony_n to_o shift_v if_o off_o they_o express_v it_o with_o other_o term_n &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o word_n simony_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_z subtle_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n who_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n dispense_v admit_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v simony_n and_o sin_n only_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o ordain_v
sic_fw-la moriens_fw-la nullos_fw-la credidit_fw-la esse_fw-la deos._n as_o sixtus_n when_o he_o live_v mock_v god_n so_o he_o when_o that_o he_o die_v believe_v no_o god_n to_o be_v 1483._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles_n fra._n leandro_n alberti_fw-la de_fw-la vi●is_fw-la illustribus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorij_fw-la alani_n de_fw-fr rupe_n compend_v psal_n terij_fw-la mariani_n &_o the_o myrac_n rozarij_fw-la libre_fw-la unus_fw-la an._n 1483._o and_o yet_o this_o good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n write_v book_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n authorize_v that_o execrable_a book_n of_o alani_n de_fw-fr rupe_n a_o german_a and_o dominican_n friar_n forge_v and_o preach_v for_o gospel_n a_o certain_a rosarie_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi psalter_n and_o thereupon_o institute_v a_o new_a society_n for_o the_o credit_n whereof_o james_n sprenger_n provincial_a of_o germany_n devise_v certain_a miracle_n which_o sixtus_n approve_v and_o defend_v with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o book_n print_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o read_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n enter_v into_o the_o cell_n or_o chamber_n of_o this_o alani_n the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o have_v weave_v a_o ring_n with_o her_o hair_n marry_v herself_o therewith_o unto_o he_o offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o her_o breast_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o suck_v in_o as_o familiar_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n many_o other_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n by_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v in_o what_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o impiety_n the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v by_o these_o atheist_n overwhelm_v innocent_n the_o eight_o a_o genowais_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cibo_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1483_o after_o such_o a_o predecessor_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v think_v execrable_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v rome_n with_o sedition_n italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n long_o since_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n that_o befall_v italy_n but_o through_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v from_o virginius_n vrsinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o apostolic_a palace_n to_o gratify_v cardinal_n julian_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o force_n whereby_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n yea_o he_o trouble_v all_o italy_n by_o defend_v the_o earl_n of_o aquila_n against_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n and_o lord_n 8._o onuphr_n in_o innocent_a 8._o enforce_v thereunto_o say_v onuphrius_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n ill_o advise_v whereby_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o charge_n ruin_n and_o dishonour_n seek_v therefore_o a_o mean_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o sixtus_n he_o ordain_v fifty_o two_o plumbatores_fw-la bullarum_fw-la bullist_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o get_v six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n certis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proventibus_fw-la attributis_fw-la as_o a_o subsidy_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v six_o and_o twenty_o secretary_n who_o pay_v every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o fine_a two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o crown_n which_o come_v to_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n he_o put_v to_o sale_n the_o office_n of_o the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ripa_n and_o create_v thirty_o officer_n who_o pay_v two_o hundred_o crown_n apiece_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o ferdinand_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v who_o nevertheless_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o nonpayment_n of_o tribute_n he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pronounce_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o come_v present_o with_o his_o army_n the_o lawful_a heir_n which_o he_o afterward_o in_o his_o own_o person_n perform_v ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o renat_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o earl_n du_fw-fr maine_n his_o brother_n who_o transfer_v all_o the_o right_n they_o have_v upon_o he_o but_o innocent_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n reverse_v all_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o ferdinand_n as_o touch_v his_o private_a life_n let_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o volateran_n though_o in_o term_n somewhat_o too_o honest_a he_o express_v his_o dishonesty_n john_n baptista_n cibo_fw-la a_o genowais_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sixtus_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v call_v innocent_a the_o eight_o he_o be_v heretofore_o a_o poor_a boy_n bring_v up_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o sicilia_n but_o yet_o of_o excellent_a beauty_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n in_o contubernio_fw-la of_o philip_n cardinal_n of_o bononia_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o savona_n and_o then_o of_o melfe_n and_o dataire_n of_o sixtus_n who_o make_v he_o in_o the_o end_n cardinal_n for_o his_o sweet_a and_o civil_a carriage_n wherein_o he_o exceed_v all_o man_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la even_o in_o vice_n itself_o for_o he_o many_o time_n embrace_v man_n of_o base_a condition_n be_v the_o popedom_n to_o be_v get_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v before_o his_o popedom_n sixteen_o child_n eight_o son_n and_o eight_o daughter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o two_o lyve_a when_o he_o obtain_v the_o see_v who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n distribute_v say_v the_o history_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n gather_v by_o his_o indulgence_n for_o a_o employment_n against_o the_o turk_n to_o his_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n other_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o open_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o his_o bastard_n and_o contemn_v all_o ancient_a discipline_n take_v care_n to_o enrich_v they_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o his_o son_n francis_n and_o his_o daughter_n theodorina_fw-la his_o bastard_n he_o enrich_v beyond_o reason_n to_o francis_n he_o give_v certain_a town_n near_o the_o city_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o theodorina_fw-la to_o gerard_n vsumar_n of_o genoa_n a_o man_n very_o rich_a hereupon_o say_v marullus_n in_o a_o epitaph_n quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la testes_fw-la sit_fw-la mass_fw-la a_o foemina_fw-la cibo_fw-la respice_fw-la natorum_fw-la pignora_fw-la certa_fw-la gregem_fw-la octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la why_o seek_v thou_o witness_v to_o prove_v cibo_fw-la a_o man_n look_v on_o his_o brat_n fair_a gauge_n deny_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v eight_o bastard_n son_n he_o get_v and_o as_o many_o daughter_n worthy_o then_o may_v rome_n count_v this_o man_n a_o pater_n his_o epigram_n always_o allude_v to_o that_o trial_n of_o the_o sex_n ordain_v after_o the_o deceit_n of_o pope_n joane_n but_o he_o conclude_v spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la uncleanness_n avarice_n sloth_n gluttony_n be_v here_o octave_n entomb_v where_o thou_o do_v lie_v and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o superstition_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v at_o that_o time_n when_o petrus_n consaluus_fw-la de_fw-fr mendoza_n repair_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n find_v enclose_v in_o the_o wall_n this_o cozenage_n the_o letter_n themselves_o bewray_v for_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v barbarous_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o e_o &_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n plural_a be_v all_o those_o famous_a roman_a antiquary_n blind_a at_o that_o very_a time_n bajazet_n the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n send_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o present_a the_o point_n of_o that_o spear_n of_o longinus_n wherewith_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v wound_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o win_v he_o to_o set_v a_o sure_a guard_n over_o his_o brother_n gemes_n who_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o power_n of_o that_o longinus_n who_o name_n they_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v not_o these_o foolery_n and_o know_v they_o can_v endure_v they_o from_o hence_o there_o spring_v a_o wonderful_a harvest_n of_o indulgence_n under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o his_o successor_n 1._o summa_fw-la constitut_o in_o bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la admirabile_fw-la sacrament_n bulla_n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la camerae_fw-la in_o sum_fw-la constitut_o hieron_n marius_n in_o euseb_n cap._n onuphr_n
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la al●eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a in●_n be_v a_o zenon_n ●●ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrie●●●i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
it_o be_v afterward_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 8o._o in_o italian_a latin_a french_a the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v francisci_fw-la guicciardini_n loci_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o it_o be_v not_o labour_v lose_v to_o read_v baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o carmelite_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n in_o those_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o eclogue_n free_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n degenerate_v that_o the_o shepherd_n and_o their_o dog_n be_v become_v raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o defend_v they_o devour_v but_o let_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o calamity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la pollûta_fw-la fluente_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la nulla_fw-la hîc_fw-la arcanarevelo_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la loquor_fw-la licet_fw-la vulgata_fw-la refer_v sic_fw-la urbes_fw-la populique_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sic_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la jam_fw-la vetus_fw-la europam_fw-la mores_fw-la extirpate_v honestos_fw-la sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honour_n andae_fw-la divum_fw-la ganimedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la quid_fw-la miramur_fw-la opes_fw-la recidivaque_fw-la surgere_fw-la tecta_fw-la thuris_fw-la odorati_fw-la globulos_fw-la &_o cinnama_fw-la vendit_fw-la mollis_fw-la arab_n tirij_fw-la vestes_fw-la venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la and_o peter_n house_n defile_v pine_v with_o excess_n i_o name_v not_o thing_n unknown_a nor_o secret_n i_o rehearse_v thing_n common_a let_v i_o speak_v all_o country_n say_v the_o same_o yea_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o honesty_n from_o rome_n be_v flee_v that_o holy_a place_n serve_v jeaster_n bugger_n the_o altar_n do_v disgrace_n the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n with_o ganymede_n be_v fill_v why_o do_v we_o admire_v their_o wealth_n the_o house_n they_o build_v arabia_n frankincense_n and_o cinnamon_n sell_v the_o tirian_o goodly_a garment_n rome_n all_o thing_n else_o temple_n and_o priest_n altar_n and_o crown_n they_o fall_v for_o pelf_n fire_n frankincense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o italy_n neither_o be_v they_o silent_a in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o proverbe_n be_v very_o common_a the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n begin_v all_o mischief_n for_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o bull_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v near_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o among_o the_o learned_a many_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n john_n of_o vesalia_n a_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n at_o worm_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o hold_v these_o proposition_n that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o because_o man_n obtain_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o gloss_n as_o little_a that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v vain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o chrism_n lent_n difference_n of_o meat_n holie-daye_n auricular_a confession_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o impugn_a the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n the_o frier-preacher_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v move_v against_o he_o diether_o also_o archbishop_n of_o meniz_n to_o avoid_v that_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n or_o his_o long_a sickness_n they_o proceed_v against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n he_o that_o write_v his_o examination_n which_o bare_a date_n the_o year_n 1479_o say_v and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o recantation_n that_o he_o make_v and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o book_n 1479._o examen_fw-la magistrate_n johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n moguntia_n 1479._o m._n engeline_n of_o brunswic_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o m._n john_n keiserberg_n withstand_v it_o both_o man_n learned_a and_o free_a addict_v to_o neither_o part_n especial_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n john_n engeline_n that_o they_o have_v take_v too_o precipitate_fw-la a_o course_n with_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n yea_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o most_o of_o his_o article_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n may_v very_o well_o be_v defend_v there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n where_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o somewhat_o young_a doctor_a wesellus_n of_o groan_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v condemn_v vesalius_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o he_o have_v defend_v his_o opinion_n both_o at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o court_n approve_v it_o though_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n superioribus_fw-la johan._n wesellus_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o subject_n and_o superior_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o that_o err_a we_o ought_v to_o resist_v he_o that_o by_o his_o simony_n and_o wicked_a government_n he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o command_n bound_v no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n harken_v rather_o to_o john_n gerson_n than_o john_n the_o 24_o and_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o s._n bernard_n sometime_o than_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o agricolae_fw-la philip._n melancton_n in_o vita_fw-la rodolfi_n agricolae_fw-la his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v read_v print_v by_o piece_n at_o leipsic_n antuerpe_n basill_n also_o in_o this_o country_n his_o familiar_a friend_n rodolphus_n agricola_n be_v very_o famous_a a_o man_n worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o dark_a age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o josquin_n of_o groan_v then_o young_a witness_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v they_o both_o send_v forth_o many_o a_o sigh_n and_o groan_v to_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o deform_v gocchius_fw-la pupperus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o curate_n of_o malin_n in_o brabant_n teach_v the_o same_o reform_a doctrine_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o article_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reject_v all_o the_o gloss_n of_o sophister_n and_o school_n man_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o they_o common_o allege_v differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v christianity_n into_o judaisme_n and_o pharisaisme_n his_o book_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n namely_o of_o grace_n faith_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o in_o the_o university_n of_o tubingue_n paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n expound_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n open_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o augustinian_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n stauffich_a provincial_n follow_v with_o diverse_a
decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n but_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o cause_v all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v geld_v by_o thomas_n manriques_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o possevin_n the_o jesuite_n who_o gather_v those_o note_n but_o true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a &_o universal_a evil_n yet_o in_o diverse_a nation_n there_o open_o show_v themselves_o both_o notable_a man_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o tyranny_n and_o also_o whole_a corporation_n that_o right_o and_o formal_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o in_o germany_n bernard_n de_fw-fr lublin_n write_v to_o simon_n of_o cracovia_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v command_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o they_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o save_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v consist_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n may_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o right_n good_a and_o honest_a zeal_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o whatsoever_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n sebastian_n brand_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o public_o inveigh_v against_o roman_a indulgence_n in_o these_o word_n dear_a friend_n we_o shall_v this_o whit-sunday_n have_v open_v unto_o you_o our_o ware_n but_o here_o be_v a_o merchant-stranger_n who_o boast_v he_o have_v better_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o we_o will_v unfold_v we_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o against_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o man_n work_n we_o have_v some_o which_o go_v to_o church_n which_o pray_v which_o sing_v which_o mumble_v over_o their_o portueis_fw-la which_o celebrat_a mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v into_o hell_n in_o our_o stead_n this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o of_o many_o remain_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o any_o but_o he_o be_v for_o this_o occasion_n drive_v away_o and_o retire_v himself_o to_o magdebourg_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o ecclesiastico_fw-la joh._n alman_n de_fw-fr domineo_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o james_n alman_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n set_v forth_o at_o colonia_n 1514_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n after_o cardinal_n caietan_n legat_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o ten_o of_o indulgence_n by_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v promise_v or_o give_v it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la mention_n be_v never_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v looss_v from_o pain_n by_o bestow_v of_o indulgence_n but_o indeed_o by_o suffrage_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o jubily_n whereby_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n true_a remission_n by_o pope_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o decease_a and_o ludolfe_n castrik_n curate_n of_o s._n michael_n at_o magdebourg_n preach_v against_o indulgence_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o and_o conradus_n celte_v at_o vienna_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n many_o of_o who_o writing_n yet_o remain_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o about_o this_o time_n in_o germany_n arise_v one_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o prophet_n who_o run_v about_o from_o church_n to_o church_n preach_v repentance_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o obey_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v 1508._o joseph_n grundperg_n in_o specuto_fw-la visionis_fw-la impresso_fw-la norimbergae_n anno_fw-la 1508._o these_o be_v his_o word_n awake_v o_o you_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o heavy_a sleep_n of_o wickedness_n and_o black_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o circumcise_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n my_o word_n for_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o take_v and_o his_o word_n into_o the_o filthy_a sink_v of_o oblivion_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n on_o harlot_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v your_o unbridled_a lust_n in_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o your_o insatiable_a covetousness_n with_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o great_a iniquity_n be_v make_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n in_o which_o sound_v forth_o not_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 1500_o flourish_v james_n faber_n of_o estaples_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o chief_o in_o divinity_n aventine_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o six_o hundred_o time_n together_o with_o josse_n clithou_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o master_n say_v that_o lombard_n have_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n with_o contaminate_a and_o muddy_a question_n and_o stream_n of_o opinion_n but_o his_o psalter_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n &_o bring_v to_o that_o trouble_n in_o his_o old_a age_n such_o be_v their_o rage_n that_o king_n francis_n than_o prisoner_n in_o spain_n be_v force_v to_o write_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o safeguard_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o there_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n thereof_o unto_o we_o than_o this_o 120._o index_n expurgat_fw-la hispanic_n fol._n 110._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 111._o &_o 120._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o our_o time_n command_v many_o place_n and_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n above_o all_o that_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o all_o of_o it_o whole_o repugn_v against_o their_o corruption_n tradition_n invention_n presumption_n of_o man_n and_o imaginary_a authority_n about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v into_o reputation_n william_n budè_fw-la of_o paris_n master_n of_o request_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o famous_a book_n the_o ass_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o clergy_n man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n wickedness_n and_o wanton_a dissoluteness_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n ignorant_a enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o contrariwise_o cast_v headlong_o into_o hell_n both_o by_o their_o ill_n teach_v they_o and_o by_o be_v unto_o they_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n with_o what_o violence_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v shake_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o
want_v reformation_n the_o holy_a sripture_n say_v he_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v review_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o correct_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n to_o wit_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o purge_v from_o the_o error_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o booke-writer_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n some_o difficulty_n represent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o daily_a prayer_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o approve_a order_n and_o the_o true_a history_n sever_v from_o apocryphal_a fable_n to_o principal_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v be_v lawful_a may_v be_v whole_o remove_v and_o utter_o banish_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o preposterous_o require_v that_o the_o original_a be_v alter_v according_a to_o it_o how_o far_o also_o from_o they_o which_o confound_v not_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o also_o daily_o forge_v unto_o the_o poor_a people_n new_a revelation_n new_a legend_n which_o matter_n he_o so_o large_o handle_v in_o his_o five_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o see_v it_o there_o than_o i_o can_v write_v it_o forth_o but_o in_o this_o be_v that_o great_a man_n deceive_v that_o will_v hope_v for_o better_a thing_n from_o leo_n the_o ten_o than_o from_o other_o who_o only_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o this_o that_o his_o poison_n be_v sweet_a so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o insinuate_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o baptista_n mantuan_n carmelite_n &_o we_o bring_v he_o again_o here_o because_o he_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1516_o in_o such_o reputation_n that_o many_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a ancient_a poet_n that_o live_v under_o augustus_n he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n displease_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o cold_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n sluttish_a altar_n and_o many_o vain_a toy_n and_o curious_a of_o which_o he_o say_v 12._o baptista_n mantuan_n fast_o 12._o et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la iuveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la coepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la though_o once_o i_o youthful_o do_v lend_v my_o ear_n to_o these_o vain_a toy_n yet_o better_a as_o by_o year_n my_o judgement_n grow_v this_o question_n begin_v to_o seem_v pernicious_a to_o be_v doom_v as_o grave_a man_n deem_v detest_a being_n old_a that_o which_o he_o embrace_v be_v young_a but_o in_o his_o nine_o eclogue_n he_o ingenious_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o wild_a and_o fierce_a that_o have_v not_o his_o den_n no_o man_n so_o vicious_a which_o have_v not_o honour_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o air_n be_v pestilent_a and_o withal_o wonderful_a so_o that_o it_o sudden_o transform_v man_n into_o wolf_n and_o fox_n the_o earth_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o malignant_a influence_n that_o thereby_o be_v daily_o engender_v new_a monster_n which_o be_v more_o elegant_o and_o significant_o express_v by_o he_o in_o his_o verse_n mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la 9_o ecloga_fw-la 9_o totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la diram_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la morosque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multaque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la suipecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obuiat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantum_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la ineunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la a_o thousand_o wolf_n as_o many_o fox_n hold_v their_o hole_n in_o those_o dale_n grievous_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o wondrous_a i_o have_v see_v so_o strong_a be_v that_o air_n man_n take_v the_o shape_n and_o guise_n of_o wolf_n to_o share_v and_o forage_v their_o own_o flock_n enoyl_v with_o fat_a of_o their_o slay_a sheep_n the_o neighbour_n laugh_v thereat_o yet_o not_o detest_v nor_o such_o attempt_n withstand_v oft_o of_o strange_a form_n come_v monster_n which_o that_o land_n with_o grievous_a influence_n plague_v do_v breed_v the_o dog_n be_v oft_o so_o mad_a as_o they_o exceed_v the_o wolf_n in_o slaughter_n and_o who_o warder_n be_v be_v werrier_n and_o fierce_a foe_n their_o flock_n to_o tear_v for_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la roma_fw-la dabit_fw-la nugas_fw-la dabit_fw-la accipit_fw-la aurum_fw-la 5._o ecloga_fw-la 5._o verba_fw-la that_fw-mi heu_fw-la romae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sola_fw-la pecunia_fw-la regnat_fw-la exilium_fw-la virtus_fw-la patitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o rome_n give_v aught_o it_o be_v toy_n it_o take_v your_o gold_n give_v vain_a false_a word_n now_o only_a coin_n do_v hold_v the_o sway_n at_o rome_n alas_o virtue_n do_v exile_v pass_v for_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n syluarum_fw-la exprimo_fw-la libro_fw-la syluarum_fw-la roma_fw-it quid_fw-la insanis_fw-la toties_fw-la quid_fw-la sanguine_a gaud_n quid_fw-la geris_fw-la imbelli_fw-la spicula_fw-la tanta_fw-la manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la similis_fw-la colubro_fw-la quoties_fw-la gravis_fw-la ira_fw-la venenum_fw-la suscitat_fw-la &_o mota_fw-la lumina_fw-la boil_n rubent_fw-la sic_fw-la fremis_fw-la ut_fw-la frendens_fw-la cum_fw-la ferrea_fw-la vincula_fw-la mandit_fw-la cerberus_n &_o stygias_fw-la murmur_n turbat_fw-la aquas_fw-la tu_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o bella_fw-la vocas_fw-la in_fw-la pignora_fw-la fratres_fw-la nec_fw-la jovis_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la phlegetonta_n time_n etc._n etc._n rome_n why_o so_o rave_v thou_o in_o blood_n delight_v why_o bear_v thou_o arm_n in_o hand_n not_o fit_a for_o fight_v thou_o like_v a_o serpent_n be_v when_o rage_n do_v rise_v and_o raise_v thy_o venom_n in_o thy_o bloodshot_a eye_n so_o fretst_a thou_o as_o when_o cerberus_n do_v bite_v his_o iron_n chain_n and_o styx_n with_o noise_n affright_v thou_o brother_n set_v at_o war_n against_o son_n their_o sire_n thou_o fear_v not_o heaven_n commandment_n nor_o hell_n fire_n again_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedit_fw-la româ_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la who_o will_v live_v holy_o from_o rome_n away_o you_o may_v not_o there_o be_v good_a all_o else_o you_o may_v and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n si_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la easdem_fw-la et_fw-la villae_fw-la vomicas_fw-la vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la pack_v modesty_n to_o town_n unless_o not_o news_n town_n have_v some_o sore_n the_o have_v now_o all_o stew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seem_v describe_v that_o monster_n which_o will_v have_v devour_v the_o woman_n infant_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n constrain_v to_o save_v herself_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o show_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o papal_a seat_n monstrum_fw-la immane_a potens_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la milia_fw-la apertâ_fw-la absorbere_fw-la gulâ_fw-la quot_fw-la sanguinolenta_fw-la volebat_fw-la saevities_n monstrum_fw-la illud_fw-la erat_fw-la seu_fw-la bellua_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n extento_fw-la cupiens_fw-la extinguere_fw-la collo_fw-la cvius_fw-la ab_fw-la aspectu_fw-la sumptis_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la alis_fw-la ut_fw-la sacer_fw-la aegeae_fw-la vates_fw-la canit_fw-la incola_fw-la patmi_fw-la fugit_fw-la ad_fw-la extremae_fw-la loca_fw-la virgo_fw-la incognita_fw-la terrae_fw-la virgo_fw-la fuit_fw-la primo_fw-la fruticans_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la saeclo_fw-la christigenae_fw-la soboles_fw-la eius_fw-la quos_fw-la bellua_fw-la adegit_fw-la quaerere_fw-la desertis_fw-la aliena_fw-la penatibus_fw-la arua_fw-la a_o mighty_a mankind_n monster_n to_o englut_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n with_o greedy_a gut_n as_o bloody_a rage_n can_v wish_v that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o bless_a virgin_n child_n to_o kill_v address_v from_o who_o foul_a sight_n she_o take_v heavenly_a wing_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pathmos_n inmate_n sing_v of_o the_o utmost_a earth_n to_o unknown_a place_n flee_v the_o church_n at_o first_o a_o virgin_n be_v and_o breed_v the_o christian_n be_v her_o offspring_n who_o the_o beast_n to_o seek_v strange_a land_n leave_v their_o home-god_n press_v tha●_n rome_n be_v that_o horrible_a beast_n which_o by_o devour_v innumerable_a christian_n endevour_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o pure_a church_n
it_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o empire_n renew_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v 9.10.11_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 9.10.11_o and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o by_o open_a force_n as_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.15_o apoc._n 13._o v._o 12.15_o by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o cup_n of_o that_o harlot_n of_o that_o roman_a courtesan_n who_o have_v so_o make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n that_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o her_o love_n and_o ruinat_fw-la each_o other_o to_o get_v high_a into_o her_o favour_n so_o drunken_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n miserable_a people_n who_o prince_n for_o to_o win_v her_o favour_n make_v they_o drink_v down_o all_o her_o invention_n abuse_n indulgence_n jubily_n croysado_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o abomination_n without_o number_n and_o without_o measure_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o giddiness_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n now_o be_v also_o this_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surname_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o without_o mystery_n not_o without_o a_o notable_a emphasis_n and_o true_o in_o this_o seat_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o state_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v very_o many_o neros_n caligulas_n heliogabales_n monster_n of_o all_o kind_a unjustice_n of_o tyranny_n of_o impiety_n profane_a necromancer_n atheist_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v and_o of_o which_o their_o own_o history_n do_v every_o where_o testify_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o this_o chair_n that_o with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o it_o instant_o infect_a whosoever_o sit_v in_o it_o so_o that_o because_o impiety_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a it_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n paul_n to_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o saint_n john_n to_o term_v he_o the_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o excellency_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n sometime_o a_o prostitute_a woman_n a_o sinner_n because_o she_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o sin_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o enter_v a_o little_a further_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o he_o daily_o practise_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v gain_v by_o sin_n because_o he_o sow_v plant_v produce_v and_o multiply_v sin_n by_o innumerable_a cunning_a practice_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o abolish_v all_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a yea_o which_o be_v more_o for_o to_o get_v in_o great_a store_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n no_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a he_o by_o his_o law_n and_o prohibition_n make_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o exaggerate_v it_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chancery_n and_o sacred_a penitentiaries_n which_o yet_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n print_v at_o this_o very_a time_n in_o paris_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a sun_n in_o saint_n jaques_n street_n and_o these_o book_n be_v no_o less_o common_o use_v among_o his_o broker_n than_o calendar_n with_o husbandman_n or_o the_o book_n of_o custom_n and_o entry_n among_o merchant_n in_o which_o book_n be_v sell_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n dispensation_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o consanguinity_n carnal_a spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o degree_n or_o for_o want_n of_o age_n for_o imperfection_n of_o member_n natural_a or_o accidental_a or_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a or_o profitable_a for_o irregularity_n for_o vicious_a promotion_n or_o ministry_n without_o promotion_n what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v for_o bastardize_v for_o bigamy_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o maim_n or_o for_o murder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o a_o layman_n of_o father_n mother_n son_n brother_n sister_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o same_o much_o less_o tax_v than_o of_o the_o least_o priest_n also_o for_o impoyson_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n simony_n and_o their_o kind_n and_o branch_n for_o lapsu_fw-la carnis_fw-la fornication_n adultery_n incest_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n which_o i_o abhor_v for_o sodomy_n brutalitie_n so_o they_o particular_o express_v they_o of_o which_o most_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a crime_n the_o absolution_n be_v rate_v at_o a_o lesser_a price_n than_o be_v any_o the_o least_o dispensation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n of_o butter_n milk_n or_o cheese_n on_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o add_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n these_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o our_o time_n they_o censure_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o claudius_z d'_fw-fr espense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v 1._o claud._n espensaeus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a opprobrie_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o book_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o which_o more_o impunity_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n than_o in_o all_o the_o summist_n together_o let_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o see_v the_o place_n itself_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o edition_n corrupt_v by_o their_o falsifying_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v see_v the_o matter_n so_o require_v both_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o merchant_n they_o sell_v dispensation_n for_o oath_n for_o commutation_n of_o vow_n for_o office_n breviaries_n prayer_n psalter_n for_o appoint_a hour_n for_o to_o say_v they_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v use_v in_o their_o diocese_n or_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n or_o also_o for_o to_o say_v they_o backward_o what_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n also_o for_o reduce_v mass_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fruit_n permission_n to_o say_v they_o both_o before_o daylight_n and_o twice_o in_o a_o day_n dispensation_n also_o of_o meat_n for_o the_o person_n family_n kindred_n college_n city_n diocese_n or_o province_n all_o tax_v by_o proportion_n leave_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o they_o call_v here_o to_o carry_v god_n to_o play_v once_o twice_o thrice_o a_o year_n or_o often_o to_o change_v his_o name_n surname_n and_o sign_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o pass_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o use_v traffic_n with_o infidel_n by_o carry_v unto_o they_o merchandise_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o synagogue_n public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o a_o beast_n kill_v by_o a_o saracen_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o good_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o yearly_a pension_n from_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v often_o more_o scrupulous_a in_o frivolous_a matter_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o and_o wide_a how_o diverse_o be_v simony_n extend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o by_o they_o forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heresy_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o simon_n magus_n the_o profane_a sell_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n indulgence_n for_o a_o certain_a price_n general_a or_o particular_a for_o burial_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o left_a side_n or_o
write_v unto_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o consecrat_v he_o but_o richard_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o vrban_n himself_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o his_o refusal_n vrban_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o consecrat_v he_o command_v richard_n to_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o you_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v still_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o church_n 12.8_o you_o carmiten_n epist_n 12.8_o but_o richard_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o write_v say_v you_o sharp_a letter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whereupon_o you_o warn_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o what_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o but_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v ingenious_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vrban_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tend_v that_o salutation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a congratulatorie_a epistle_n cum_fw-la petro_n pugnare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la petro_n regnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o peter_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n courtier_n say_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n fortune_n through_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o but_o here_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o for_o he_o assemble_v at_o estampe_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la namely_o of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n to_o deliberat_fw-la hereupon_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n royal_a which_o you_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o receive_v it_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v to_o restore_v jefferay_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o depose_v you_o whereupon_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o which_o appellation_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v to_o vrban_n employ_v his_o help_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o his_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o unite_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n king_n philip_n the_o first_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o so_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n thus_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o private_a vice_n of_o prince_n do_v great_o prejudice_v their_o public_a dignity_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o vrban_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o investiture_n of_o lay_a person_n for_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a prelate_n get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o lay_a founder_n and_o patron_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o you_o nevertheless_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n maintain_v against_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o primate_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o 235.238.239_o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 235.238.239_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o concern_v faith_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o order_n this_o be_v you_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v with_o vrban_n and_o do_v omit_v no_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v careful_o advertise_v he_o to_o assist_v manasses_n with_o his_o authority_n for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheimes_n 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v one_o in_o that_o see_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n unto_o he_o he_o arm_v he_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o counsel_n against_o those_o obstacle_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o decree_n in_o france_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n that_o have_v suffer_v great_a wrong_n endure_v more_o contumely_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o command_n and_o that_o fidelity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o you_o yea_o richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v dead_a and_o daribert_n canonical_o nominate_v to_o his_o place_n you_o be_v prohibit_v by_o hugh_n primate_n of_o lion_n and_o legate_n to_o vrban_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a obedience_n you_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o legate_n by_o letter_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o but_o baronius_n who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o investiture_n as_o be_v fit_v 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1099_o art_n 8._o that_o which_o remain_v say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o you_o be_v more_o harsh_a as_o speak_v too_o abject_o of_o the_o ancient_a investiture_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n he_o speak_v with_o contempt_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v call_v into_o question_n that_o his_o glorious_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n so_o much_o do_v reason_n and_o affection_n disagree_v even_o in_o great_a personage_n 1093._o an._n 1093._o in_o england_n anselme_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o crave_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o pall_n of_o pope_n vrban_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v answer_v that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselme_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereunto_o except_o gondoulfe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n vrban_n hereupon_o send_v gualther_n bishop_n of_o alba_n into_o england_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o king_n william_n but_o anselme_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n king_n william_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o book_n neither_o to_o go_v nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o common_a council_n he_o nevertheless_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n be_v renew_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o layman_n 2._o mathias_n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v at_o lion_n so_o long_o as_o william_n live_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o in_o these_o time_n the_o report_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n touch_v the_o roman_n the_o roman_n sometime_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o malme_n l._n 5._o a_o people_n that_o go_v in_o long_a gown_n be_v now_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ignorant_a 1097._o an._n 1097._o sell_v justice_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o canon_n rule_n for_o silver_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o pope_n vrban_n grant_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicilia_n those_o letter_n patent_n so_o much_o dispute_v by_o baronius_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1097_o art_n 20._o 21._o &_o sequent_a who_o now_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sicily_n where_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o saracen_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n he_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n simon_n or_o any_o other_o his_o lawful_a heir_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v during_o their_o life_n within_o their_o dominion_n